epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi agent_n p._n 647._o graec_fw-la hieron_n cate-log_n script_n in_o fortunat._n say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n damasus_n liberij_fw-la damasus_n damas_n vit_fw-mi liberij_fw-la say_v that_o vrsacius_n and_o valence_n two_o arian_n bishop_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o consent_v to_o he_o diverse_a other_o example_n be_v well_o know_v and_o common_o object_v dominicus_n bannes_n 115._o bannes_n bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 115._o say_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o a_o private_a person_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o with_o pertinacy_n that_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o by_o all_o the_o school_n doctor_n before_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o by_o the_o grave_a sort_n of_o doctor_n also_o since_o he_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v universal_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o of_o late_a year_n so_o curious_o debate_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o pope_n inde_fw-la pope_n turre_v â—rem_fw-la sum_n the_o eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 112._o &_o l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 20._o caietan_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n &_o council_n cap._n 18._o anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 67._o occam_n dialog_n l._n 6._o partis_fw-la 1_o c._n 12._o &_o inde_fw-la in_o case_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v think_v with_o the_o repliar_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o all_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n 4._o castro_n adu_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o say_v every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o touch_v pope_n liberius_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o he_o that_o have_v read_v history_n doubt_v not_o but_o anastasius_n favour_v the_o nestorian_n i_o can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v so_o vnlerane_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o grammar_n how_o can_v they_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o and_o his_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v egregious_a flatterer_n and_o parasite_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o alphonsus_n verdict_n &_o such_o as_o he_o presume_v the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v we_o now_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o and_o my_o adversary_n it_o seem_v believe_v they_o 3._o they_o aen._n sylu._n comment_n in_o panorm_a de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n alph._n l._n 1._o n._n 3._o pope_n john_n the_o 23_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v when_o flatterer_n praise_v he_o though_o he_o know_v they_o lie_v yet_o he_o feel_v himself_o something_o tickle_v with_o that_o they_o say_v which_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o better_o know_v you_o must_v give_v his_o servant_n leave_v to_o gratify_v it_o 8_o second_o he_o say_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o never_o any_o pope_n do_v shall_v or_o can_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la define_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n or_o authoratative_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o papist_n now_o adays_o devise_v of_o late_a to_o put_v off_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o press_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v object_v they_o may_v be_v salve_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n but_o from_o his_o own_o stool_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_n agree_v in_o it_o for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n hold_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a who_o learning_n will_v abide_v any_o comparison_n that_o can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o jesuite_n that_o now_o so_o presumptuous_o assume_v from_o their_o predecessor_n all_o the_o learning_n to_o themselves_o hadrian_n who_o himself_o be_v pope_n finem_fw-la pope_n in_o 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la confirm_v sub_fw-la finem_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o avouch_v that_o which_o be_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decretal_a turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o reputation_n for_o his_o learning_n 1._o learning_n catharin_n tract_n de_fw-fr certa_fw-la sanct_n glor_n l._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o protector_n of_o the_o faith_n assign_v certain_a case_n wherein_o pertinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n in_o heresy_n lie_v 16._o lie_v turre_v crem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 16._o give_v this_o for_o one_o the_o seventeenth_o manner_n whereby_o the_o pope_n special_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o pertinacy_n in_o heresy_n be_v if_o he_o solemn_o define_v the_o error_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o christian_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v therefore_o 4._o therefore_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o moral_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicious_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la waldensis_n 1._o waldensis_n waldens_n doctrinal_a fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 19_o tom_n 1._o affirm_v that_o no_o church_n or_o council_n no_o not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n if_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o consider_v be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n every_o way_n howsoever_o may_v err_v and_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o college_n be_v allow_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o waldens_n the_o innocent_a promote_a the_o faithless_a defame_v catholic_n exalt_v schismatickes_n hate_v good_a man_n oppress_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a without_o fear_n advance_v forward_o heretical_a pravitie_n the_o time_n alas_o be_v come_v whereof_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o tim._n 4._o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o with_o itch_a ear_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v heed_n to_o fable_n which_o prophecy_n indeed_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n which_o i_o speak_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o few_o word_n with_o a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o execrable_a boldness_n they_o hasten_v to_o subvert_v both_o king_n and_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o reply_n say_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n private_a error_n can_v prejudice_n the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o his_o decree_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a truth_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o receive_v for_o such_o many_o of_o his_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o can_v possible_o decree_v otherwise_o then_o he_o private_o think_v and_o in_o decree_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o follow_v or_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n what_o have_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o but_o his_o own_o erroneous_a private_a spirit_n they_o will_v say_v possible_a god_n promise_n and_o providence_n be_v to_o preserve_v he_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n è_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la else_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o error_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o privilege_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o when_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n those_o promise_n that_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o lawful_a counsel_n thereof_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a papist_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n basil_n constance_n thus_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v to_o call_v such_o counsel_n which_o need_v
the_o unlearned_a know_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_a the_o new_a translation_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n defend_v momus_n in_o his_o humour_n the_o subordination_n of_o mean_n chap._n 29._o touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o obscurity_n tradition_n debar_v a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o use_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o certain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v not_o by_o tradition_n chap._n 30._o touch_v the_o all-sufficiencie_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v chap._n 31._o wherein_o the_o place_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o allege_a to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v expound_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n chap._n 32._o touch_v private_a spirit_n that_o expound_v against_o the_o church_n such_o private_a exposition_n refuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o other_o all_o teach_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v even_o by_o private_a man_n certain_a proposition_n show_v how_o the_o church_n teach_v may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v and_o refuse_v chap._n 33._o how_o a_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v he_o understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o last_o and_o high_a resolution_n of_o faith_n luther_n reject_v the_o father_n occhams_n opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o counsel_n the_o beraean_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n rest_v upon_o divine_a infuse_a light_n m._n luther_n seek_v reformation_n with_o all_o humility_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a assurance_n who_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o who_o luther_n learn_v his_o faith_n his_o conference_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n chap._n 34._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n chap._n 35._o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n mean_v only_o the_o pope_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o he_o unlearned_a man_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n see_v it_o not_o and_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o answer_v direct_o chap._n 36._o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v chap._n 37._o not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a the_o papist_n think_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n their_o contradiction_n touch_v antichrist_n brief_o note_v chap._n 38._o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v his_o quarrel_n make_v for_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n several_a state_n answer_v the_o faithful_a only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v chap._n 39_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v touch_v the_o invisiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n at_o some_o time_n argument_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v in_o who_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v before_o luther_n time_n chap._n 40._o again_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a many_o thing_n innovate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o complaint_n of_o vbertine_n and_o jerome_n of_o ferrara_n all_o the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o jest_n of_o the_o terinthians_n what_o religion_n have_v breed_v desperation_n chap._n 41._o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n the_o temp_n novissimis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o maiolus_n die_v canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n chap._n 42._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o repliars_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n chap._n 43._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v be_v express_v in_o their_o book_n the_o repliar_a be_v drive_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v much_o of_o his_o religion_n only_o implicit_o what_o implicit_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o death_n of_o zeuxis_n the_o father_n writ_n that_o which_o can_v stand_v with_o papistry_n chap._n 44._o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n have_v succeed_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o many_o corruption_n have_v sometime_o be_v add_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v a_o catalogue_n assign_v of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o protestant_n faith_n always_o remain_v what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n chap._n 45._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n gregory_n faith_n and_o convert_n england_n the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n chap._n 46._o the_o error_n broach_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n maintain_v by_o that_o church_n and_o their_o writing_n to_o good_a purpose_n allege_v by_o protestant_n how_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n be_v shift_v of_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o allege_v their_o say_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o disagreement_n answer_v chap._n 47._o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v chap._n 48._o touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n the_o second_o and_o frankford_n how_o the_o nicene_n decree_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v what_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o of_o frankford_n be_v frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o of_o what_o credit_n it_o be_v chap._n 49._o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o have_v be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 50._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_v language_n chap._n 51._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_v people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o chap._n 52._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n lawful_a and_o allow_v by_o antiquity_n some_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v a_o late_a corruption_n priest_n be_v marry_v even_o in_o these_o western_a part_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 53._o wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o
it_o who_o take_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o despite_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o be_v monstrous_a 856._o monstrous_a papir_n masson_n de_fw-fr ep_n utb_fw-la pag._n 205._o naucl._n pag._n 856._o at_o last_o to_o purchase_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o grovel_v upon_o the_o floor_n while_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n henry_n the_o six_o that_o be_v son_n to_o this_o frederick_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o empress_n 689._o empress_n rog._n hove_v annal_n p_o 689._o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o crown_n between_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o set_v it_o on_o their_o head_n and_o have_v thus_o crown_v the_o emperor_n he_o strike_v it_o off_o again_o with_o his_o foot_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o the_o next_o emperor_n be_v philip_n his_o brother_n against_o who_o the_o pope_n so_o set_v himself_o that_o he_o say_v 898_o say_v vrsperg_n p._n 319_o naucl._n pag._n 898_o either_o he_o will_v have_v philip_n crown_n or_o philip_n shall_v have_v his_o mitre_n and_o thereupon_o continual_o oppose_v himself_o and_o stir_v up_o count_n otho_n against_o he_o 906._o he_o vrsp_n p._n 324._o naucl._n p._n 906._o who_o miserable_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n after_o he_o succeed_v otho_n the_o four_o 910._o four_o walsiâ—_n ypod_n neâ—sâ—â—_n p._n 46â—_n naucl._n p._n 910._o he_o innocent_a who_o then_o be_v pope_n excommunicate_v absolve_a his_o subject_n from_o his_o obedience_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o call_v he_o emperor_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v frederick_z the_o seven_o who_o first_o be_v vex_v by_o honorius_n 245._o honorius_n vrsp_n pag._n 3â—7_n pan_n â—â—f_n collen_n hist_o neâ—pol_n p._n 245._o then_o excommunicate_a by_o gregory_n for_o false_a and_o frivolous_a cause_n without_o all_o order_n of_o judgement_n and_o other_o make_v emperor_n against_o he_o the_o treason_n war_n and_o business_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o this_o emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v innumerable_a his_o complaint_n hereof_o be_v in_o every_o story_n 31._o story_n pâ—â—â—â—e_fw-fr vin._n lib._n â—_o ep_v 31._o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o emperor_n be_v always_o oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n envy_n inde_fw-la envy_n see_v pand._n collenut_n hist_o neap._n l._n 4._o pag._n 157._o &_o inde_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n favourite_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o mention_v the_o pope_n unreasonable_a proceed_n against_o he_o 225._o he_o kâ—anâ—z_n ano_fw-la pag_n 225._o when_o albert_n the_o first_o send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n to_o confirm_v his_o election_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v that_o himself_o be_v both_o emperor_n and_o pope_n in_o sign_n whereof_o the_o time_n of_o jubilee_n then_o be_v he_o show_v himself_o the_o first_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o hâ—bâ—t_n of_o a_o emperor_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n this_o boniface_n be_v he_o of_o who_o 8._o who_o â—â—atin_n in_o bonif_n 8._o they_o write_v that_o he_o study_v with_o terror_n rather_o than_o religion_n to_o subdue_v emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n and_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n thirst_v after_o gold_n more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v henry_n the_o seven_o common_o call_v of_o lucenborow_n after_o 999._o after_o naucl_n p_o 999._o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n oppose_v his_o coronation_n and_o 597._o and_o avent_n p_o 597._o stir_v up_o enemy_n against_o he_o 991._o he_o ave_fw-la nt_v p_o 598._o naucler_n p_o 991._o be_v at_o last_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n 996._o bavarus_n auinionenses_n â—â—llae_fw-la unâ—â—que_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gescebant_fw-la variâ—_n ad_fw-la con_fw-mi tuâ—bandâ—m_fw-la germantam_fw-la dâ—sâ—or_fw-la dâ—e_fw-la mâ—â—a_fw-la serere_fw-la â—extabant_fw-la nâ—hil_fw-la immotum_fw-la nihil_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o eâ—dë_fw-la statu_fw-la relinquere_fw-la connitebantur_fw-la auent_n pag._n 630._o naucl._n pag._n 996._o be_v excommunicate_v by_o john_n the_o 22_o and_o miseraby_n vex_v all_o his_o life_n time_n in_o his_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o occam_n and_o so_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n charles_n the_o four_o 101._o four_o naucl._n p._n 101._o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o coronation_n but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o rome_n or_o italy_n which_o yet_o be_v part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n wenceslaus_n 68_o wenceslaus_n auent_n p_o 645._o theodor_n niem_fw-la pag._n 68_o be_v depose_v and_o another_o put_v into_o the_o empire_n against_o he_o by_o boniface_n the_o 9_o sigismond_n who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o husse_n and_o jerome_n 1055._o jerome_n venerat_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eugenius_n naucl._n p._n 1055._o be_v yet_o withstand_v and_o resist_v in_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n by_o eugenius_n joan_n the_o queen_n of_o naples_n 221._o naples_n pand._n collen_n p._n 221._o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n by_o pope_n vrban_n 227._o vrban_n naucl._n p._n 1024_o pand._n collen_n p._n 227._o who_o consent_v to_o her_o murder_n manfred_n the_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n 946._o sicily_n naucl._n p._n 946._o have_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n arm_v against_o he_o by_o vrban_n the_o four_o by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v conradinus_n the_o king_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o charles_n brother_n to_o the_o french_a king_n 11._o king_n pand._n collen_n p._n 186._o paral._n vrsperg_n p._n 11._o be_v miserable_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n counsel_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v answer_v the_o life_n of_o conradine_n be_v the_o death_n of_o charles_n and_o the_o death_n of_o conradine_n be_v the_o life_n of_o charles_n philip_z augustus_n the_o french_a king_n 27._o king_n mart._n polon_n append_v p._n 237._o naucl_n p_o 982._o paralip_n vrsper_n p_o 27._o be_v deprive_v by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o and_o his_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n albert_n because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o king_n john_n of_o england_n 461._o england_n matth._n paris_n p_o 223._o walse_v ypodig_v neustr_n p._n 461._o be_v pitiful_o vex_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o french_a king_n set_v up_o against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o be_v monum_fw-la be_v see_v act._n and_o monum_fw-la poison_v by_o a_o monk_n henry_n the_o second_o about_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n who_o have_v wrought_v many_o uproar_n in_o the_o state_n 125._o state_n gul._n neubridg_n pag._n 169._o math._n paris_n p._n 125._o by_o the_o pope_n appointment_n be_v whip_v by_o monk_n julian_n and_o laurence_n the_o duke_n of_o florence_n 51_o florence_n conscio_fw-la &_o adnuente_fw-la pontifice_fw-la volater_n pag._n 51_o by_o the_o pope_n practice_n be_v assault_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o one_o grievous_o wound_v the_o other_o murder_v outright_o gemin_n otto_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n be_v prisoner_n be_v poison_v 66._o poison_v guicciar_n hist_o pag_n 66._o by_o the_o pope_n hire_v thereunto_o by_o 1._o by_o p._n joâ—i_n hist_o pag._n 25._o l._n 1._o a_o promise_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v grievous_o murder_v by_o inde_fw-la by_o dinoth_n de_fw-fr bell_n civil_a belg._n p_o 398_o &_o inde_fw-la a_o papist_n who_o for_o the_o same_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o inde_fw-la by_o comment_fw-fr rerum_fw-la in_o â—â—b_fw-la gest_n p._n 1122._o &_o inde_fw-la surius_n the_o friar_n henry_n the_o three_o late_a king_n of_o france_n after_o 494._o after_o meter_n belg._n hist_o pag_n 494._o infinite_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n against_o he_o be_v at_o last_o 496._o last_o ibid._n p._n 496._o murder_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n which_o murder_n the_o pope_n by_o 1589._o by_o orat._n sixth_o 5._o in_o consist_v a_o 1589._o a_o solemn_a oration_n in_o the_o consistory_n commend_v to_o the_o sky_n his_o successor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v wound_v by_o 106_o by_o rod._n â—otter_n come_v p._n 106_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o jesuite_n suborn_v thereunto_o by_o the_o jesuite_n in_o memory_n whereof_o a_o pillar_n be_v erect_v in_o paris_n against_o the_o jesuite_n and_o they_o banish_v the_o realm_n there_o be_v castell_n be_v fran._n
all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o only_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o holy_a man_n or_o deceitful_a custom_n god_n word_n be_v over_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v of_o my_o side_n that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o king_n harry-churche_n stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v austin_n and_o cyprian_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v simple_o against_o the_o father_n but_o comparative_o if_o a_o thousand_o father_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v rather_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o speak_v most_o godly_a and_o honest_o that_o 1._o that_o gal._n 1._o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n far_o great_a than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v neither_o saint_n paul_n nor_o luther_n grant_v the_o angel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v pretend_v and_o oppose_v their_o name_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n stand_v against_o i_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o adversary_n say_v as_o much_o themselves_o baronius_n 213._o baronius_n an._n 31._o n._n 213._o though_o the_o father_n who_o for_o their_o high_a learning_n we_o worthy_o call_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o other_o yet_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o d._n marta_n 273._o marta_n de_fw-fr iurisdict_n part_n 1._o pag._n 273._o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n and_o i_o have_v show_v 47._o show_v the_o way_n digr_n 47._o elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o speak_v not_o always_o so_o zealous_o and_o plain_o as_o luther_n do_v but_o for_o substance_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v wittemb_n do_v yesterday_o ecchius_n bring_v against_o i_o gregory_n ambrose_n &_o chrysostome_n to_o who_o i_o then_o answer_v nothing_o i_o will_v therefore_o now_o say_v what_o i_o then_o forget_v oppose_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a augustine_n that_o the_o save_n of_o all_o writer_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o man_n not_o that_o i_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a father_n but_o i_o imitate_v those_o that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o tom._n 1._o disput_fw-la lip_n cum_fw-la ecch._n pag_n 263._o wittemb_n i_o mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n not_o to_o defame_v or_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a &_o necessary_a that_o these_o holy_a father_n be_v sometime_o find_v like_o ourselves_o man_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v firm_a etc._n etc._n jâ—_n genesc_n 21_o pag._n 255._o tom_n 6._o wittemb_n who_o think_v also_o as_o reverent_o of_o the_o father_n as_o any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 3_o but_o it_o be_v not_o luther_n go_v against_o the_o father_n that_o discontent_v our_o adversary_n it_o be_v his_o resist_v the_o pope_n canon_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shrowd_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o divinity_n he_o may_v be_v guiltless_a peradventure_o 1494._o peradventure_o dialog_n tract_n 2._o part_n 2._o c._n vult_fw-la pag._n 180._o col_fw-fr 3._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la per_fw-la joh._n â—rech_v a_o 1494._o say_v occam_n one_o may_v say_v that_o simple_a man_n ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v explicate_o and_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o thing_n common_a not_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n explicit_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o ordinary_o tie_v to_o believe_v explicit_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o clergy_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o believe_v yet_o simple_z man_n read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o reason_n may_v see_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n they_o can_v and_o must_v explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o bond_n to_o consult_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bond_n to_o prefer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o all._n if_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v luther_n do_v any_o more_o than_o occam_n here_o allow_v every_o simple_a man_n to_o do_v i_o be_o much_o deceive_v and_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o then_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n he_o may_v do_v then_o away_o with_o these_o frivolous_a and_o empty_a exclamation_n against_o luther_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o a._n d._n but_o say_v m._n white_n scripture_n promise_v 201._o pag_n 201._o that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n which_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v know_v infallible_o or_o else_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o berean_o search_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v doctrine_n to_o consent_v to_o scripture_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v know_v this_o by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o one_o own_o judgement_n or_o private_a spirit_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a neither_o will_v m._n white_a be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 17.11_o the_o act._n 17.11_o beraean_o have_v infallible_a certainty_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 8.20_o that_o es_fw-ge 8.20_o the_o prophet_n send_v any_o for_o infallible_a certainty_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n expound_v only_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o that_o 4._o that_o luc_n 1_o 4._o saint_n luke_n or_o 2.2_o or_o col._n 2.2_o saint_n paul_n who_o he_o allege_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n by_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n or_o spirit_n 4_o i_o never_o intend_v that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n of_o that_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n all_o that_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v by_o whosoever_o and_o by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a rule_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v plain_o evince_v by_o the_o text_n allege_v for_o the_o beraean_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v yet_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o therefore_o believe_v in_o which_o example_n the_o matter_n examine_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o rule_n whereby_o this_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o ministry_n and_o authority_n and_o oppose_v against_o they_o for_o by_o it_o the_o beraean_o examine_v they_o the_o person_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o private_a people_n subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o any_o can_v be_v the_o end_n why_o they_o do_v thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o see_v if_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o their_o examine_n be_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o private_a man_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v public_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v infallible_o assure_v if_o he_o hold_v the_o truth_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v the_o sense_n thereof_o know_v but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n nor_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o private_a spirit_n but_o by_o itself_o true_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a rule_n
have_v say_v a._n d._n whereas_o i_o object_v that_o sectary_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n 64._o pag._n 202._o white_a pag._n 64._o m._n white_n grant_v it_o but_o say_v he_o either_o they_o allege_v not_o true_a scripture_n or_o not_o true_o apply_v as_o also_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n not_o true_o testimonium_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o which_o m._n white_a grant_v be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o private_a man_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o to_o his_o own_o self_n partiality_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v it_o thus_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 63._o white_a pag._n 63._o 10_o if_o my_o answer_n be_v true_a that_o when_o sectary_n or_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n or_o the_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o true_o let_v the_o repliar_a give_v over_o brag_v and_o show_v real_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o allege_v these_o thing_n true_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o be_v judge_n ourselves_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n which_o of_o which_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la animata_fw-la rationalis_fw-la sit_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la proprius_fw-la probandi_fw-la fra._n albertin_n coral_n p._n 251._o c._n no_o marvel_n now_o though_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o fast_o talk_v of_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_v but_o be_v it_o at_o that_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o free_a council_n assemble_v and_o hold_v as_o counsel_n be_v of_o ancient_a time_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v try_v as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o cause_n when_o the_o late_a trent_n council_n itself_o have_v come_v near_o we_o than_o it_o do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manage_v by_o machiavellisme_n more_o than_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o cozenage_n and_o villainy_n use_v in_o it_o that_o ever_o stir_v in_o any_o public_a business_n chap._n xxxiiii_o 1_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o church_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n than_o the_o vulgar_a know_v 2_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v make_v the_o church_n act_n 3_o base_a tradition_n expound_v to_o be_v divine_a truth_n a._n d._n concern_v the_o ten_o chapter_n both_o my_o adversary_n make_v main_a opposition_n against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n 202._o pag._n 202._o one_o reason_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o right_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v when_o here_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_v therefore_o first_o whereas_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v several_a way_n 3._o intro_fw-la q._n 3._o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o note_v in_o the_o introduction_n whereas_o also_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o be_v general_o in_o all_o age_n or_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o this_o or_o that_o determinate_a age_n my_o adversary_n omit_v all_o other_o sense_n principal_o understand_v i_o to_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n church_n the_o pope_n or_o pastor_n of_o this_o present_a age_n whereas_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v not_o at_z least_z ex_fw-la professo_fw-la or_o primary_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o rather_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o general_a indefinite_a and_o indeterminate_a sense_n as_o it_o signify_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o man_n live_v either_o in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o one_o or_o other_o age_n who_o in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o say_v i_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n note_n second_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o friar_n dream_n 3_o white_a pag._n 3_o as_o m._n white_n dream_v nor_o humane_a tradition_n especial_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n but_o divine_a doctrine_n include_v therein_o both_o the_o write_v divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o true_a divine_a interpretation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o by_o word_n writing_n sign_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o although_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v divine_a doctrine_n as_o be_v first_o reveal_v by_o god_n here_o i_o call_v church-doctrine_n because_o as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o time_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n so_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n as_o they_o be_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n note_n three_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v also_o a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o consequent_o must_v have_v those_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o and_o declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n viz_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a easy_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o universal_a or_o such_o as_o may_v sufficient_o resolve_v one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n note_v four_o that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o sever_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o say_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v doctrine_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n note_v five_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v it_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v show_v that_o at_o lest_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o live_a man_n in_o one_o or_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o church_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o condition_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v easy_o show_v in_o the_o next_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o some_o or_o other_o company_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o i_o chief_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o once_o or_o in_o one_o age_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o live_a man_n who_o in_o one_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n who_o god_n special_o appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n sufficient_a quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n furnish_v with_o the_o three_o condition_n or_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a church_n his_o meaning_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o or_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o i_o understand_v it_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v this_o conclusion_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n mean_v first_o that_o the_o church_n word_n and_o authority_n without_o ground_v the_o same_o on_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n
virtual_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n representative_o be_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o virtual_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n pelaeottus_n 19_o pelaeottus_n de_fw-fr consist_v part_n 1._o qu._n 3._o pag._n 19_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v do_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o more_o than_o they_o all_o 4._o all_o respon_n moral_a p._n 44._o n_o 4._o comitol_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o true_a subject_n but_o in_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o flow_v unto_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n albertine_n 251._o albertine_n coral_n pag._n 251._o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o rule_n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v as_o into_o the_o formal_a reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o us._n gretser_n b._n gretser_n defence_n bell._n to_o 1._o p._n 1450._o b._n say_v when_o we_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o by_o lively_a voice_n do_v clear_o and_o express_o expound_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o he_o zumel_n d._n zumel_n disput_fw-la var._n tom_n 3._o p._n 49_o d._n say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v but_o attain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v or_o err_v if_o as_o chief_a bishop_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o pope_n determination_n it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o and_o sordid_a that_o the_o repliar_a say_v by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n but_o secondary_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n indefinite_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o time_n or_o per_fw-la ampliationem_fw-la which_o be_v term_n devise_v only_o to_o besot_v the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o smell_v his_o heresy_n for_o if_o his_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o think_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n successive_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n and_o that_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n alone_o that_o miserable_a judge_n of_o who_o their_o own_o man_n say_v b._n say_v do._n bann_n to_o 3._o p._n 106._o b._n it_o be_v no_o catholic_a faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o most_o judicious_a confess_v 2._o confess_v alph._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o hadrian_n pag._n 26._o ad_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v err_v inde_fw-la err_v august_n anconit_fw-la sum_fw-la qu._n 5._o art_n 1_o jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 4._o art_n 1._o occh_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 6._o 2._o part_n c._n 69._o &_o inde_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath_z l._n 2._o c._n 17._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n not_o 7._o zabarell_n tract_n de_fw-fr schismat_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr auferibil_n pap._n consid_fw-la 10._o &_o inde_fw-la and_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n a.d._n §_o 1._o 205._o pag._n 205._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o their_o life_n time_n the_o rule_n and_o mean_n first_o i_o say_v that_o my_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o principal_o mean_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o here_o i_o take_v the_o name_n church_n be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o mean_n as_o here_o we_o seek_v for_o for_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a second_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n three_o it_o be_v universal_a etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o these_o 3._o condition_n requisite_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n taking_z therefore_o my_o conclusion_n in_o the_o chief_o intend_a sense_n i_o suppose_v that_o my_o adversary_n will_v neither_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v good_a 2_o this_o discourse_n need_v not_o for_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o for_o their_o time_n or_o the_o time_n succeed_v to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o grant_v therefore_o the_o repliar_a his_o assertion_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o his_o pope_n determination_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o he_o here_o confess_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v when_o he_o reply_v again_o that_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n as_o 2.7_o as_o cusan_a ep_v 2.7_o his_o cardinal_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v again_o magalian_n a_o jesuite_n i_o think_v yet_o live_v 6._o live_v magal_n open_fw-mi hierarch_n in_o tit_n p._n 61._o n._n 6._o say_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n tit._n 1.6_o contain_v a_o precept_n to_o marry_v yet_o see_v paul_n give_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n which_o the_o church_n may_v change_v yea_o abrogate_v and_o much_o more_o dispense_v with_o mark_v what_o trick_n heretic_n have_v to_o change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n when_o it_o fit_v not_o their_o church_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o i_o note_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o the_o repliars_n word_n for_o albeit_o he_o grant_v here_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n yet_o he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n but_o for_o their_o own_o time_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v under_o colourable_a pretence_n expound_v it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a change_v it_o when_o he_o will_v as_o his_o cardinal_n and_o jesuite_n here_o affirm_v a_o d._n §_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 207._o pag._n 207._o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v about_o my_o conclusion_n as_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o like_o as_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n or_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o as_o contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n nor_o as_o gather_v thence_o by_o natural_a wit_n or_o private_a spirit_n but_o as_o deliver_v by_o pastor_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n or_o those_o pastor_n as_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n live_v in_o succeed_v age_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o do_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n shall_v note_v two_o trick_n that_o the_o jesuite_n put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o proposition_n hereof_o first_o that_o affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n he_o say_v not_o
such_o a_o rule_n say_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o something_o distinct_a from_o the_o teach_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o whereby_o the_o teach_n and_o authority_n be_v discern_v and_o try_v can_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o teach_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinct_a rule_n what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o all_o church_n teach_v must_v agree_v with_o thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v that_o i_o can_v distinguish_v the_o private_a from_o the_o public_a that_o which_o be_v teach_v with_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v without_o authority_n therefore_o i_o may_v yea_o must_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o may_v distinguish_v therefore_o i_o may_v examine_v for_o by_o examine_v thing_n we_o distinguish_v they_o we_o may_v examine_v therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n whereby_o we_o do_v it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o rule_n therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o teach_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v examine_v for_o a_o three_o can_v be_v give_v but_o it_o can_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o examine_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o i_o say_v every_o private_a man_n enlighten_v with_o god_n grace_n which_o must_v always_o be_v suppose_v and_o our_o adversary_n necessary_o require_v it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o guide_v himself_o and_o to_o discern_v of_o the_o church_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n 80._o pag._n 223._o 1_o tim._n 3._o five_o 15._o wootton_n pag._n 154._o white_a p._n 80._o a._n d._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o my_o adversary_n expound_v that_o truth_n be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o fasten_v to_o it_o as_o a_o paper_n be_v fasten_v to_o pasquin_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v m._n whites_n gross_a similitude_n but_o also_o in_o that_o itself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sure_a although_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o do_v true_o yea_o infallible_o propound_v to_o we_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o unto_o we_o a_o pillar_n and_o stay_v to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o assure_a ground_n or_o establishment_n of_o verity_n whereupon_o we_o may_v secure_o stand_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n it_o be_v not_o also_o without_o cause_n that_o s._n augustine_n say_v whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v that_o to_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v one_o from_o be_v deceive_v not_o only_o as_o m._n wootton_n expound_v in_o that_o particular_a question_n which_o there_o s._n augustine_n mention_v and_o such_o like_a of_o lesser_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o mean_v as_o m._n white_n mince_v the_o matter_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o particular_a question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o and_o that_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la in_o other_o question_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o most_o concern_v salvation_n and_o at_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n 8_o i_o find_v 2._o fault_n in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o repliar_a 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o report_v the_o whole_a exposition_n that_o i_o give_v to_o these_o place_n but_o only_o part_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o tell_v i_o of_o mince_a next_o that_o have_v confirm_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o four_o reason_n and_o my_o exposition_n of_o saint_n austin_n by_o as_o many_o and_o have_v confute_v his_o sense_n that_o here_o he_o repeat_v by_o manifest_a argument_n he_o stand_v dumb_a to_o all_o and_o only_o repeat_v the_o place_n again_o no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o i_o answer_v they_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o trouble_v myself_o with_o confute_v he_o here_o but_o refer_v 15._o refer_v the_o way_n §._o 15._o i_o to_o that_o i_o write_v much_o accuse_v myself_o for_o meddle_v with_o so_o base_a a_o trifler_n that_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o strength_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o argument_n nor_o wit_n nor_o grace_n to_o hold_v his_o tongue_n this_o one_o passage_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n not_o only_o of_o all_o this_o his_o reply_n but_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n writing_n now_o in_o request_n to_o bring_v in_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o a_o bride_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o church_n with_o state_n and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o gravity_n and_o furniture_n of_o word_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v reply_v to_o that_o we_o answer_v and_o maintain_v their_o exposition_n then_o to_o tergiverfate_n and_o only_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v confute_v chap._n xxxvi_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o it_o be_v brief_o show_v where_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v a._n d._n concern_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n 227._o pag._n 227._o and_o mean_n to_o instruct_v all_o man_n in_o faith_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n 86._o white_a pag._n 86._o wootton_n p._n 104_o white_a pag._n 86._o continue_v in_o all_o age_n both_o my_o adversary_n grant_n that_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n m._n white_a say_v we_o confess_v the_o church_n never_o coased_a to_o be_v but_o continue_v always_o without_o interruption_n to_o the_o world_n end_n m._n wootton_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o i_o for_o make_v such_o a_o question_n as_o though_o protestant_n do_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o continue_v as_o concern_v this_o their_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grateful_o accept_v it_o especial_o with_o m._n whites_n addition_n who_o yield_v that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n which_o protestant_n now_o confess_v have_v not_o man_n not_o if_o protestant_n faith_n so_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o continue_v always_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o some_o faithful_a man_n if_o in_o man_n who_o be_v those_o man_n successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v interrupt_v so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o no_o part_n of_o god_n church_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n dan._n 7._o ver_fw-la 27._o psal_n 102._o v._n 26._o mat._n 16.18_o luk._n 1_o v._o 33._o 1_o as_o no_o protestant_a deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n take_v the_o church_n for_o 99_o for_o so_o walden_v doctrinal_a tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 19_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la symbolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la mater_fw-la credentium_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la dispersae_fw-la à _fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o ceteros_fw-la successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la devoluta_fw-la quae_fw-la utique_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la continent_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 99_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n which_o have_v be_v from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v this_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n the_o which_o because_o i_o grant_v the_o repliar_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n you_o see_v how_o he_o joy_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n touch_v his_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o note_v to_o he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o we_o grant_v but_o whether_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v i_o show_v the_o negative_a and_o in_o the_o 17._o digression_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o repliar_a therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o quit_v his_o own_o d._n d._n who_o i_o allege_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v grateful_o accept_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o marginal_a question_n be_v
subject_n be_v general_o of_o the_o smith_n mind_n to_o wish_v these_o son_n of_o beliall_n that_o fly-blow_n religion_n and_o blast_v the_o law_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o estimation_n of_o prince_n with_o their_o breath_n place_v their_o great_a piety_n in_o the_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v bring_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n may_v feel_v the_o mettle_n hard_o that_o by_o law_n be_v temper_v for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v your_o highness_n clemency_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o simple_a recusant_n but_o fugitive_a jesuite_n and_o seminary_n that_o have_v renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o vow_v he_o blind_a obedience_n in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o for_o many_o papist_n ignat._n maffae_fw-la vit_fw-mi ignat._n when_o their_o seducer_n be_v remove_v shall_v come_v home_o to_o obedience_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n embrace_v your_o highness_n government_n and_o the_o religion_n establish_v but_o when_o unnatural_a fugitive_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v jesuit_v have_v attempt_v to_o consume_v we_o and_o by_o blasphemous_a writing_n unnatural_a report_n traitorous_a libel_n barbarous_a conspiracy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n these_o fifty_o year_n together_o have_v undermine_v our_o state_n and_z by_o the_o woeful_a ruin_n of_o some_o have_v show_v what_o they_o intend_v to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o entertain_v not_o their_o vassalage_n lancashire_n sylu._n girald_n topograph_n hib._n m._n wrightinton_n and_o m._n brettergs_n horse_n ox_n and_o kine_n kill_v in_o their_o pasture_n a_o little_a before_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n and_o now_o late_o the_o messenger_n horse_n poison_v at_o wigan_n in_o lancashire_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o their_o fair_a protestation_n can_v give_v we_o assurance_n as_o we_o have_v experience_n late_o in_o he_o that_o write_v the_o qvodlibet_n but_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o irish_a long_o ago_o a_o securibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la securitas_fw-la si_fw-la securum_fw-la te_fw-la repute_v securim_fw-la senties_fw-la est_fw-la longè_fw-la fortius_fw-la timenda_fw-la eorum_fw-la ars_fw-la quam_fw-la mars_n eorum_fw-la pax_fw-la quam_fw-la fax_fw-la eorum_fw-la mell_v quam_fw-la fell_a malitia_fw-la quam_fw-la militia_n proditio_fw-la quam_fw-la expeditio_fw-la amicitia_fw-la praefucata_fw-la quam_fw-la inimicitia_fw-la despicata_fw-la their_o poison_n of_o so_o many_o your_o highness_n subject_n with_o heresy_n and_o revile_v god_n bless_a truth_n their_o prey_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o person_n of_o their_o follower_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o hatred_n and_o reprochfulnesse_n against_o their_o brethren_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o our_o very_a cattle_n and_o dumb_a beast_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o do_n the_o state_n and_o government_n have_v be_v odious_o defame_v the_o law_n revile_v the_o judge_n rail_v on_o and_o threaten_v the_o noble_n disgrace_v and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o formall_a miscreant_n and_o to_o bolster_v out_o the_o damnable_a treason_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o public_a act_n and_o record_n of_o the_o kingdom_n enter_v in_o the_o view_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v discredit_v and_o deny_v yet_o these_o be_v the_o person_n begin_v where_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o seduce_v adam_n that_o become_v our_o ghostly_a father_n and_o be_v canonize_v for_o martyr_n sine_fw-la scriptura_fw-la theologi_fw-la sine_fw-la miraculis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la catholici_fw-la sine_fw-la pace_fw-la sacrifici_fw-la sine_fw-la patientia_fw-la martyr_n sine_fw-la vera_fw-la fide_fw-la religiosi_fw-la their_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v pretend_v but_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o captivate_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o their_o own_o ambition_n zonar_n plutarch_n zonar_n when_o caesar_n be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v cleopatra_n in_o triumph_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o mistrust_v or_o prevent_v he_o he_o send_v her_o word_n that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o philostrat_v philostrat_v philip_n of_o macedon_n lead_v a_o army_n against_o byzantium_n say_v that_o hear_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v go_v a_o woo_n and_o will_v make_v love_n to_o she_o but_o the_o orator_n tell_v he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o his_o country_n to_o go_v a_o woo_n with_o sword_n but_o with_o music_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o love_n bring_v not_o instrument_n of_o war_n but_o of_o melody_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o as_o philip_n by_o this_o conceit_n be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v the_o city_n so_o your_o highness_n clemency_n may_v have_v persuade_v these_o man_n to_o let_v the_o pope_n plenitudo_fw-la tempestatis_fw-la alone_a &_o spare_v their_o country_n but_o when_o their_o practice_n be_v make_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n and_o their_o loathsome_a treason_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v for_o the_o same_o account_v martyrdom_n when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o private_a quarrel_n the_o public_a faith_n of_o their_o church_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o but_o they_o will_v persevere_v when_o ephesus_n be_v distress_v with_o a_o dangerous_a battery_n polyaen_fw-la polyaen_fw-la in_o a_o time_n of_o siege_n the_o governor_n with_o rope_n tie_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n to_o diana_n temple_n that_o so_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o goddess_n the_o enemy_n shall_v assault_v they_o at_o his_o peril_n this_o be_v now_o become_v the_o jesuite_n policy_n first_o to_o tie_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o innovation_n and_o conspiracy_n the_o church_n cause_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o down_o for_o heretic_n that_o find_v any_o fault_n that_o so_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o subject_n nor_o law_n nor_o religion_n nor_o court_n nor_o country_n can_v be_v free_a from_o their_o intermeddle_v cedren_n cedren_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v so_o potent_a and_o busy_a in_o the_o greek_a empire_n overrule_a and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o become_v the_o say_n of_o a_o great_a man_n if_o you_o have_v a_o eunuch_n in_o your_o hand_n dispatch_v he_o but_o if_o you_o have_v none_o buy_v one_o and_o dispatch_v he_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o mass_n priest_n have_v ply_v his_o statize_v in_o such_o fashion_n that_o his_o name_n may_v well_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o before_o your_o highness_n law_n against_o they_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n that_o their_o haunt_n and_o harbour_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o entertaintment_n scour_v and_o the_o female_a hierarchy_n where_o they_o breed_v be_v put_v down_o their_o plot_n will_v never_o have_v end_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a your_o highness_n state_n or_o person_n shall_v have_v security_n our_o word_n against_o they_o be_v many_o and_o some_o mislike_v our_o earnestness_n but_o the_o king_n danger_n make_v croesus_n dumb_a son_n speak_v herodot_n herodot_n and_o we_o have_v rather_o sustain_v the_o envy_n of_o our_o word_n then_o another_o day_n feel_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o deed_n girald_n silu._n girald_n when_o the_o king_n of_o meth_n ask_v advice_n of_o one_o turghesie_n how_o certain_a noisome_a bird_n late_o come_v into_o ireland_n that_o do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o country_n may_v be_v destroy_v he_o answer_v nidos_fw-la eorum_fw-la ubique_fw-la destruendos_fw-la the_o next_o way_n be_v to_o destroy_v their_o nest_n where_o they_o breed_v they_o be_v none_o of_o saint_n colmans_n bird_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o danger_n in_o chase_v they_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o bird_n they_o be_v your_o highness_n may_v perceive_v by_o a_o story_n in_o maximus_n tyrius_n one_o psapho_n serm_n max._n tyr._n serm_n dwell_v in_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n desirous_a to_o be_v canonize_v a_o god_n take_v a_o sort_n of_o prate_a bird_n and_o secret_o teach_v they_o to_o sing_v psapho_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o have_v their_o lesson_n perfect_o he_o let_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o hill_n adjoin_v where_o continue_v their_o song_n other_o bird_n also_o by_o imitation_n learn_v the_o same_o till_o the_o hedge_n ring_v with_o nothing_o but_o psaphoes_n ditty_n great_a be_v the_o god_n psapho_n the_o country_n people_n hear_v the_o bird_n but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fraud_n thought_n psapho_n to_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o and_o begin_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o same_o be_v the_o pope_n practice_n desirous_a to_o effect_v his_o ambition_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n he_o maintain_v a_o sort_n of_o discontent_a fugitive_n in_o his_o seminary_n as_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o cage_n where_o diet_v they_o for_o the_o nonce_n he_o easy_o teach_v they_o what_o tune_n he_o please_v and_o have_v
which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v when_o tyrant_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o god_n by_o their_o evil_a government_n and_o neglect_v of_o religion_n many_o time_n darken_v the_o air_n and_o hinder_v the_o rain_n and_o make_v the_o field_n barren_a and_o river_n empty_a pliny_n inquire_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o field_n adjoin_v to_o rome_n in_o old_a time_n be_v so_o fruitful_a say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v till_v by_o the_o chief_a governor_n such_o as_o fabritius_n and_o cincinnatus_n be_v ipsorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la colebantur_fw-la agri_fw-la gaudente_fw-la terra_fw-la vomere_fw-la laureato_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la aratore_fw-la which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o painful_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n in_o a_o more_o noble_a field_n the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o godly_a mind_a shall_v bid_v god_n speed_v the_o plough_n and_o daily_o wait_v till_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n grace_n fall_v on_o the_o barren_a part_n that_o the_o ploughman_n may_v never_o be_v weary_a nor_o his_o hand_n weak_a nor_o his_o workman_n unfaithful_a to_o he_o but_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o his_o noble_a servant_n by_o his_o example_n may_v give_v over_o sleep_v and_o put_v their_o hand_n without_o look_v back_o to_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o envious_a man_n that_o sow_v tare_n may_v be_v drive_v forth_o and_o their_o own_o house_n may_v be_v the_o green_a and_o clean_a part_n of_o the_o field_n till_o he_o come_v that_o shall_v give_v end_n and_o rest_n to_o every_o labour_n and_o recompense_n beyond_o all_o that_o can_v be_v think_v the_o workman_n travel_n and_o bind_v the_o good_a corn_n in_o sheaf_n cast_v the_o tare_n into_o unquenchable_a fire_n god_n evermore_o continue_v and_o increase_v his_o mercy_n to_o your_o highness_n and_o lay_v your_o enemy_n at_o your_o foot_n that_o you_o may_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o dissension_n and_o establish_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n john_n white_a to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n since_o i_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o my_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o lead_v so_o many_o to_o papistry_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o trial_n such_o reason_n as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n ground_n themselves_o upon_o in_o persuade_v their_o people_n against_o we_o make_v it_o more_o than_o plain_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v refuse_v by_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o papacy_n upon_o weak_a and_o false_a ground_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v this_o poor_a book_n it_o seem_v have_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v my_o adversary_n and_o discontent_v many_o that_o yet_o shall_v follow_v reason_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v transport_v with_o rumour_n and_o common_a impression_n for_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o faculty_n to_o discourse_n and_o have_v a_o rule_n leave_v he_o of_o god_n whereby_o to_o examine_v thing_n shall_v not_o tie_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o person_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o be_v say_v will_v bear_v he_o out_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o now_o of_o late_a year_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o definition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n every_o where_o till_o tyranny_n oppress_v it_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n accept_v and_o allow_v that_o which_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v the_o rest_n and_o albeit_o many_o error_n have_v long_a prescription_n yet_o the_o godly_a still_o hold_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so._n mat._n 19.8_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o may_v in_o some_o point_v possible_a pretend_v antiquity_n but_o priority_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n they_o can_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v we_o and_o whether_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolve_a recusant_n will_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a there_o be_v no_o one_o point_n of_o papistry_n catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n general_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n have_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o the_o certain_a or_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o therein_o which_o in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n obtain_v that_o strength_n and_o credit_n which_o now_o they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a when_o themselves_o have_v once_o embrace_v they_o with_o their_o strength_n and_o learning_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n when_o mahomet_n himself_o by_o policy_n and_o tyranny_n be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o a_o universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o koran_n which_o now_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a and_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n as_o close_o as_o papistry_n be_v either_o in_o england_n or_o italy_n but_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o from_z the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o history_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o elder_n papist_n and_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v witness_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v mislike_v and_o in_o all_o age_n complain_v of_o and_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n increase_v they_o be_v supprese_v they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v our_o faith_n a_o new_a faith_n or_o the_o point_n of_o papistry_n the_o old_a religion_n i_o have_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a and_o as_o diligent_o as_o i_o can_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n and_o many_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o business_n and_o with_o a_o heart_n hate_v contention_n and_o possess_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n living_n with_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereof_o my_o 17_o year_n residence_n in_o lancashire_n can_v give_v plentiful_a witness_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o travel_v through_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o former_a time_n and_o well_o advise_v myself_o of_o that_o which_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o late_a time_n have_v write_v from_o the_o elder_a schoolman_n to_o the_o late_a jesuite_n though_o with_o all_o humility_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o any_o that_o have_v take_v this_o course_n and_o much_o lament_v my_o own_o weakness_n yet_o be_o i_o ready_a whensoever_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o secret_n and_o the_o terrible_a revenger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o partiality_n shall_v call_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n to_o testify_v that_o my_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o my_o writing_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n and_o the_o contrary_a defend_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o follow_v by_o romish_a recusant_n error_n and_o uncatholicke_a and_o if_o any_o person_n presume_v to_o be_v learn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v either_o in_o their_o life_n or_o death_n show_v extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o their_o roman_a faith_n i_o desire_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v my_o own_o knowledge_n both_o of_o some_o such_o person_n and_o of_o their_o judgement_n and_o outward_a carriage_n and_o not_o be_v importune_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o unskilful_a and_o unable_a and_o partial_a friend_n have_v apprehend_v rather_o than_o my_o own_o clear_a knowledge_n both_o of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o it_o diverse_a learned_a between_o who_o and_o we_o my_o adversary_n will_v endure_v no_o comparison_n that_o write_v against_o we_o yet_o my_o certain_a experience_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v one_o against_o another_o and_o against_o know_a antiquity_n and_o their_o strange_a maintenance_n of_o the_o foul_a and_o
their_o own_o and_o i_o have_v so_o true_o allege_v they_o that_o the_o quotation_n be_v many_o hundred_o this_o jesuite_n in_o all_o his_o reply_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o enterprise_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o of_o baius_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v guess_v whether_o in_o this_o my_o assertion_n i_o have_v lie_v or_o not_o he_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o black_a lie_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n in_o my_o word_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o it_o have_v ring_v so_o loud_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v from_o rome_n hither_o though_o of_o the_o colour_n i_o never_o hear_v before_o until_o the_o jesuite_n begin_v to_o paint_v they_o yet_o the_o argument_n i_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o say_v the_o purge_n and_o raze_v and_o forbid_v so_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n be_v unanswerable_a n._n d._n in_o his_o warnword_n and_o a.d._n in_o his_o reply_n and_o he_o that_o scribble_a i_o know_v not_o what_o against_o m._n crash_n may_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v full_o gorge_v with_o prejudice_n but_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n if_o the_o publish_n of_o book_n which_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v never_o write_v and_o the_o raze_n and_o purge_v of_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o divine_n in_o former_a time_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o to_o cross_v the_o present_a opinion_n of_o their_o church_n the_o which_o their_o practice_n the_o jesuite_n make_v a_o light_a matter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v better_a consider_v it_o be_v our_o plea_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o we_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o church_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o we_o many_o a_o day_n since_o and_o this_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o every_o question_n out_o of_o their_o book_n thou_o book_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v 1._o first_o the_o book_n thus_o purge_v be_v extant_a which_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o diviâ—eâ—_n caietan_n folydore_n masius_n ferus_fw-la alphonsus_n molineus_n eugubinus_n lud_n vives_z erasmus_n duarenus_n faber_n rhenanus_fw-la and_o innumerable_a other_o 2._o the_o direction_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o all_o author_n by_o put_v into_o they_o and_o take_v out_o of_o they_o and_o raze_v what_o they_o write_v call_v judices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la according_a whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v new_o print_v be_v extant_a one_o set_v forth_o in_o flanders_n another_o in_o spain_n a_o three_o in_o portugal_n a_o four_o in_o naples_n a_o five_o at_o rome_n all_o which_o be_v public_o to_o be_v see_v of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o and_o daily_o more_o be_v make_v as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o governor_n can_v espy_v in_o any_o book_n what_o they_o mislike_v in_o these_o indices_fw-la you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o what_o to_o be_v foist_v in_o in_o the_o book_n mention_v 3._o there_o be_v strait_a order_n that_o no_o bookâ—_n be_v print_v before_o it_o be_v thus_o purge_v the_o spanish_a index_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o that_o of_o necessity_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v wipe_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n authorise_v the_o index_n of_o flanders_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n prefix_v that_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o library_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o be_v purge_v and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o read_n and_o revise_v of_o book_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o and_o in_o short_a time_n be_v purge_v command_v all_o prelate_n secret_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o any_o to_o have_v a_o expurgatory_n index_n by_o they_o and_o according_a thereunto_o to_o blot_v out_o in_o book_n the_o place_n note_v 4._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o a_o certain_a decretal_a appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o no_o man_n shall_v print_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v any_o book_n or_o writing_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o first_o by_o his_o vicar_n or_o minister_n of_o his_o palace_n or_o by_o some_o bishop_n or_o other_o thereunto_o depute_a it_o be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o subscribe_v 7._o decretal_a pag._n 534._o to_o what_o purpose_n this_o examination_n be_v intend_v appear_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n such_o book_n as_o handle_v good_a matter_n and_o yet_o have_v some_o thing_n interlace_v by_o the_o way_n which_o belong_v to_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n may_v be_v permit_v after_o they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jnquisition_n ind._n lib._n prohiâ—_n reg_fw-la 8_o again_o such_o as_o publish_v manuscript_n book_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o allow_v shall_v be_v punish_v reg_n 10_o let_v bishop_n and_o jnquisitor_n have_v faculty_n to_o purge_v all_o book_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o jndex_n they_o which_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o correct_v and_o purge_v book_n must_v diligent_o look_v into_o all_o thing_n and_o attentive_o note_v they_o not_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o manifest_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o work_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v privy_o in_o the_o annotation_n summary_n margin_n table_n or_o in_o the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o such_o book_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o purge_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v heretical_a assertion_n or_o such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a savour_v of_o heresy_n scandalous_a offensive_a temerarious_a and_o schismatical_a such_o as_o they_o will_v expound_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o have_v be_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o present_a jesuitisme_n though_o it_o be_v hold_v never_o so_o general_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o such_o as_o induce_v any_o novelty_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profane_a novelty_n also_o devise_v by_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o late_a catholic_n write_v since_o the_o year_n 1515._o if_o that_o which_o need_v correct_v can_v be_v mend_v by_o take_v away_o or_o add_v a_o few_o thing_n let_v it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v altogether_o blot_v out_o instruct_v post_fw-la ind._n 5._o possevine_n the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o special_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o manuscript_n book_n not_o permit_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o one_o because_o they_o also_o must_v be_v purge_v bibl_n select_a pag_n 36._o and_o that_o antoninus_n a_o archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 140_o year_n since_o now_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n desire_v that_o all_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o occupy_v pure_a than_o of_o old_a they_o be_v apparat_fw-la verb_n anton._n flor_n m._n witherington_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n manner_n to_o permit_v either_o the_o deed_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o predecessor_n which_o help_v the_o papal_a authority_n to_o be_v impugn_a or_o call_v into_o question_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o the_o ordinary_n of_o place_n and_o inquisitor_n be_v careful_a enough_o that_o no_o book_n come_v abroad_o which_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o if_o that_o they_o do_v come_v abroad_o that_o they_o be_v suppress_v or_o not_o read_v by_o any_o without_o special_a faculty_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n in_o these_o time_n to_o find_v any_o clause_n in_o the_o book_n of_o catholic_n call_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n in_o question_n or_o to_o know_v what_o such_o author_n think_v touch_v the_o same_o power_n who_o must_v a_o end_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o censor_n apol._n n._n 449_o hasenmullerus_n speak_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n report_v many_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o report_v pag._n 275._o and_o the_o like_a do_v junius_n praef_n ind._n exp_n belg._n to_o who_o i_o refer_v thou_o wherein_o to_o prevent_v we_o daily_o they_o raze_v and_o wipe_v those_o thing_n out_o and_o put_v the_o contrary_a in_o and_o so_o publish_v their_o book_n the_o most_o devilish_a and_o dishonest_a course_n that_o ever_o any_o sect_n use_v to_o help_v themselves_o and_o burn_v up_o the_o old_a edition_n that_o be_v the_o true_a
it_o may_v be_v the_o ease_n of_o he_o may_v do_v he_o good_a he_o complain_v this_o distinction_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n neither_o for_o the_o question_n may_v still_o be_v how_o many_o and_o which_o truth_n those_o be_v that_o be_v necessary_a the_o which_o question_n if_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v determinate_v by_o every_o private_a spirit_n either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o point_n to_o be_v count_v fundamental_a in_o regard_n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o may_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v please_v every_o brainsick_a fellow_n the_o determination_n therefore_o of_o this_o necessary_a question_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o such_o point_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a church_n he_o receive_v for_o such_o as_o must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o man_n wherein_o first_o i_o blame_v his_o discretion_n for_o where_o i_o mention_v the_o distinction_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o inquire_v who_o the_o authority_n be_v to_o judge_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o otherwise_o but_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n judge_v already_o i_o only_o mention_v it_o affirm_v some_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o some_o otherwise_o how_o it_o help_v the_o matter_n therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o my_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o this_o question_n next_o i_o pity_v his_o wretched_a state_n that_o in_o no_o controversy_n run_v between_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o a_o poor_a distinction_n can_v prevail_v unless_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n therein_o for_o 36._o for_o show_v plain_o below_o cap_n 35._o &_o 36._o that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n this_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a shift_n when_o a_o question_n depend_v between_o we_o and_o they_o to_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o and_o require_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n three_o this_o question_n as_o all_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n private_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n who_o through_o ignorance_n may_v think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o moral_a good_a life_n though_o he_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o away_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o let_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o erroneous_a as_o any_o private_a spirit_n 1._o spirit_n see_v cap._n 22._o n._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v frequent_o hold_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o may_v be_v save_v only_o by_o their_o moral_a life_n without_o beleeve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o four_o suppose_v the_o protest_v leave_v the_o determine_n of_o this_o question_n to_o private_a spirit_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o scripture_n yet_o let_v my_o jesuite_n answer_v if_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a where_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n 3._o power_n see_v cap._n 36._o n._n 3._o to_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n belong_v to_o faith_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o at_o another_o so_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o before_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v it_o 46._o it_o scot._n 4._o d._n 11._o q._n 3_o §._o ad_fw-la argu_n tonstall_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n p_o 46._o as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o may_v when_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o the_o point_n of_o 6._o of_o dico_fw-la primò_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la sc_fw-la virginem_fw-la esse_fw-la conceptam_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la posse_fw-la definiti_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quando_fw-la id_fw-la expedire_fw-la indicaverit_fw-la probatur_fw-la nam_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la posse_fw-la controversiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_fw-la alterutram_fw-la partem_fw-la decidere_fw-la apertè_fw-la supponunt_fw-la sixtus_n 4._o &_o pius_n 5._o suar._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 3._o sect_n 6._o the_o conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o 1._o and_o paul_n benc_n eugub_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr effic_fw-la auxil_n c._n 1._o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o man_n will_n and_o the_o 4._o the_o staplet_n princip_n doctr_n l._n 9_o c._n 4._o relect._n contro_fw-la 5._o q._n 2._o art_n 4._o canonise_a of_o hermes_n or_o clement_n into_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o which_o case_n his_o holiness_n may_v possible_a if_o not_o be_v brainsick_a which_o betide_v young_a man_n which_o pope_n common_o be_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v sometime_o when_o the_o young_a cardinâ—â—_n be_v in_o a_o humour_n to_o elect_v a_o bennet_n or_o john_n or_o 19_o or_o when_o leo_n the_o ten_o a_o young_a man_n be_v elect_v in_o the_o conclave_n alphonsus_n petrucius_n a_o young_a cardinal_n proclaim_v his_o election_n at_o the_o window_n pontificem_fw-la habemus_fw-la leonem_fw-la decimum_fw-la ac_fw-la vivant_fw-la vigeantque_fw-la iuniores_fw-la pap._n masso_n in_o leon_n 10._o he_o shall_v have_v cry_v by_o the_o order_n annutiâ—_n vobis_fw-la gaudium_fw-la magnum_fw-la papam_fw-la habemus_fw-la marcell_n sacr_n cerem_fw-la pag._n 19_o leo_n yet_o doâ—e_n at_o least_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o age_n or_o for_o his_o recreation_n play_v the_o vice_n of_o a_o play_n as_o 21._o as_o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n genial_a dicr_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o amasis_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v sometime_o do_v among_o his_o courtier_n and_o as_o 15._o as_o aelian_n var._n hist_o l._n 12._o c._n 15._o agesilaus_n ride_v upon_o a_o stick_n among_o his_o child_n to_o make_v they_o sport_n the_o which_o comparison_n howsoever_o his_o creature_n will_v take_v unkind_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v his_o consistory_n have_v be_v a_o stage_n whereon_o he_o have_v many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o play_v these_o part_n ere_o now_o as_o formal_o as_o the_o private_v spirit_n or_o braine-sick_a companion_n alive_a can_v do_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 2._o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o jesuit_n halt_a 4._o and_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n a._n d._n i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n will_v omit_v to_o urge_v other_o point_n 68_o pag._n 68_o which_o protestant_n believe_v with_o we_o viz_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o the_o error_n of_o heluidius_fw-la 12._o white_a pag._n 12._o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1_o here_o my_o name_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n as_o if_o i_o have_v write_v or_o some_o way_n insinuate_v that_o these_o 3._o point_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o write_v nothing_o that_o sound_v that_o way_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v nor_o any_o where_o else_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v miss_v no_o place_n where_o he_o cite_v i_o i_o answer_v he_o affirm_v 3._o thing_n first_o that_o we_o hold_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v repl._n be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o question_n express_v by_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o pag._n 67._o of_o his_o repl._n point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v â—â—condly_o that_o these_o 3._o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n three_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n wherein_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o to_o the_o first_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o before_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o probable_a and_o likely_a truth_n but_o not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o if_o my_o adversary_n mislike_v i_o require_v he_o to_o forbear_v i_o and_o answer_v saint_n basil_n with_o who_o we_o consent_v 1551._o consent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n pa._n 233._o graec_fw-la froben_n a_o 1551._o that_o she_o deny_v not_o the_o work_n of_o marriage_n to_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n though_o it_o nothing_o hinder_v godly_a doctrine_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v after_o without_o meddle_v with_o it_o let_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o
whereof_o all_o this_o question_n rise_v 5_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o say_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v either_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o free_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n their_o tradition_n their_o purgatory_n their_o mass_n their_o latin_a service_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o image_n their_o seven_o sacrament_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o differ_v 3._o differ_v this_o be_v show_v c._n 28._o n._n 3._o their_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n write_v the_o original_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n set_v a_o foot_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n why_o they_o stand_v thus_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o reply_n and_o descant_v with_o it_o as_o you_o see_v which_o be_v a_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o proceed_v when_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v god_n word_n be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o special_a article_n image_n adoration_n half_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a a_o number_n more_o whether_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v proper_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a for_o where_o we_o affirm_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o distinguish_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v comprise_v for_o albeit_o we_o firm_o hold_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o point_n that_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o matter_n for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o deny_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o second_o than_o again_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o thing_n be_v comprise_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o obedience_n of_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o as_o true_a speak_n be_v contain_v in_o grammar_n or_o the_o right_a form_n of_o resolve_v in_o logic_n but_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o contain_v as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o sweet_a in_o honey_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o notion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o principle_n be_v contain_v in_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o very_o brief_o i_o answer_v in_o 17._o in_o the_o way_n §_o 9_o 3._o &_o digr_n 11._o n._n 17._o two_o several_a place_n of_o my_o book_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v to_o it_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n inscience_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o all_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o themselves_o or_o not_o evident_a such_o principle_n as_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v need_v no_o prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n of_o religion_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a science_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o both_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11.1_o 1._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n evident_a of_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o help_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n perplex_v discourse_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o 3._o proposition_n first_o the_o scripture_n in_o divinity_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o principle_n have_v in_o science_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o grammar_n teach_v all_o true_a speak_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o arithmetic_n teach_v all_o right_a number_n so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a faith_n second_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o principle_n do_v in_o foreign_a profession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o themselves_o without_o discourse_n for_o 1._o for_o atist_n poster_n c._n 1._o no_o humane_a science_n prove_v it_o own_o principle_n or_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o and_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o inferior_a science_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o superior_a yet_o this_o befall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a as_o the_o metaphysic_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a science_n neither_o stand_v to_o demonstrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o receive_v demonstration_n from_o another_o but_o our_o understanding_n assent_v immediate_o to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o so_o go_v forward_o by_o they_o to_o discern_v of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o superior_a science_n or_o rule_v above_o it_o be_v like_o these_o principle_n receive_v for_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o prove_v itself_o and_o the_o principle_n therein_o contain_v but_o show_v other_o thing_n by_o they_o itself_o must_v be_v assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v out_o of_o it_o three_o all_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o principle_n be_v only_o voluntary_a not_o necessary_a against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o as_o in_o music_n the_o musician_n demonstrate_v his_o precept_n not_o thereby_o to_o teach_v his_o art_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o deny_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o need_v demonstration_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o prove_v themselves_o until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n acquaint_v with_o 2._o with_o principia_fw-la per_fw-la seipsa_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognosci_fw-la reliqua_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la arist_n prio_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 18._o idem_fw-la procl_n in_o euclid_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o humane_a art_n will_v say_v so_o his_o own_o thomas_n 8._o thomas_n tho._n 1._o part_n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o like_o as_o other_o science_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n argue_v to_o show_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v the_o own_o principle_n but_o from_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v something_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o a._n by_o capreol_n prol_v in_o 1._o part_n q._n 1._o pag._n 24._o greg._n valent._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 50._o a._n other_o next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o need_v
pine_v in_o job_n 19_o v._o 26._o nu_fw-la 3._o say_v a_o jesuite_n when_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v some_o wise_a man_n of_o our_o age_n as_o fran._n suarez_n a_o jesuite_n for_o example_n and_o upon_o occasion_n bring_v he_o into_o my_o commentary_n then_o when_o i_o cast_v my_o eye_n upon_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n here_o antiquity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o a_o jesuite_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v but_o one_o half_a of_o this_o they_o be_v audacious_a and_o impudent_a upon_o their_o bold_a presumption_n this_o be_v that_o erasmus_n 28._o erasmus_n annot_n in_o hieron_n praef._n in_o dan._n tom_n 3._o p._n 28._o note_v of_o they_o long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v for_o our_o purpose_n the_o authority_n of_o hierome_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n when_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o afterward_o they_o condemn_v we_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o the_o example_n how_o they_o cast_v off_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v innumerable_a they_o do_v it_o in_o every_o question_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o whensoever_o they_o join_v in_o the_o trial_n with_o we_o and_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v be_v refuse_v because_o they_o may_v err_v guido_n the_o carmelite_n 1528._o carmelite_n guido_n de_fw-fr perpin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 7._o pag._n 8._o edit_n à _fw-fr bad._n ascen_n a_o 1528._o say_v albeit_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o read_v and_o receive_v with_o due_a reverence_n yet_o be_v their_o authority_n neither_o so_o firm_a nor_o inviolable_a but_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o contradict_v they_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o confirm_v evident_o and_o express_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o the_o church_n have_v not_o determine_v their_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a soothfastnes_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o opinion_n can_v precise_o be_v convince_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o where_o where_o be_v not_o infallible_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a faith_n since_o certain_a faith_n lean_v upon_o infallible_a truth_n yea_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a assent_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v firm_o cleave_v to_o such_o thing_n for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a certain_a or_o undoubted_a truth_n partly_o because_o they_o sometime_o doubt_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o say_n whether_o they_o have_v err_v therein_o or_o no_o partly_o because_o their_o disagreement_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o falsity_n and_o what_o disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o the_o doctor_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o have_v read_v their_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o undoubting_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o think_v against_o they_o disallow_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o without_o any_o danger_n of_o heresy_n so_o he_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o busy_o my_o adversary_n tax_n protestant_n for_o neglect_v the_o father_n like_o the_o crabfish_n that_o chide_v her_o young_a one_o for_o creep_v backward_o and_o yet_o go_v backward_o herself_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a course_n and_o more_o relish_v of_o piety_n for_o our_o adversary_n to_o spare_v our_o dissent_v sometime_o from_o the_o father_n as_o they_o do_v their_o own_o &_o only_o inquire_v whether_o we_o dissent_v with_o reason_n as_o themselves_o sometime_o do_v but_o this_o be_v labour_n and_o expense_n a_o jesuite_n pen_n can_v afford_v rail_v and_o face_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a cheap_a chap._n xxi_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n 3._o and_o the_o catholic_a 4._o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a invisible_a 5._o a_o rancid_a conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 113._o pag._n 113._o a._n d._n this_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o professor_n m._n white_n 100_o white_n white_a pag._n â—9_n 100_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a that_o which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n he_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o antithesis_fw-la he_o shall_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o church_n triumphant_a not_o triumphant_a as_o we_o catholic_n take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n invisible_a in_o earth_n may_v triumph_v indeed_o as_o have_v no_o need_n to_o fear_v any_o persecution_n in_o that_o none_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n can_v find_v they_o out_o nor_o can_v know_v they_o nor_o consequent_o can_v persecute_v or_o hurt_v they_o for_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n but_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n lamentant_fw-la as_o have_v so_o just_a cause_n to_o lament_v in_o that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a not_o only_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o one_o another_o can_v have_v no_o society_n one_o with_o another_o requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v perform_v those_o office_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v tell_v who_o to_o repair_v to_o for_o instruction_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o counsel_n in_o direction_n of_o manner_n or_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o know_a pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o know_a sheep_n to_o obey_v these_o pastor_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o historiographer_n to_o write_v their_o act_n thereby_o to_o edify_v man_n with_o the_o virtue_n exercise_v by_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o posterity_n that_o such_o a_o company_n have_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n promise_n always_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n lamentant_fw-la or_o a_o lamentable_a church_n 1_o my_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a discourse_n about_o the_o person_n and_o society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o alone_a god_n vouchsafe_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o faith_n think_v himself_o interrupt_v by_o a_o speech_n of_o i_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v touch_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v mislike_v he_o shall_v have_v confute_v in_o it_o own_o place_n where_o i_o use_v it_o to_o show_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n though_o we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n every_o member_n whereof_o be_v save_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n invisible_a too_o in_o that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o we_o that_o live_v here_o invisible_a and_o only_o believe_v this_o speech_n my_o adversary_n according_a to_o his_o disorder_a and_o cowardly_a method_n use_v in_o all_o his_o book_n dare_v not_o confute_v in_o it_o own_o place_n where_o it_o lay_v but_o draw_v in_o backward_o by_o the_o tail_n into_o the_o den_n of_o his_o discourse_n as_o deorum_fw-la as_o apollodo_fw-la de_fw-fr orig_n deorum_fw-la they_o say_v cacus_n do_v the_o ox_n he_o steal_v from_o hercules_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a descant_n upon_o it_o when_o his_o reader_n by_o this_o his_o glance_v at_o it_o can_v know_v the_o purpose_n whereto_o i_o intend_v it_o nor_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o i_o affirm_v it_o 2_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o call_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o professor_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o which_o you_o see_v he_o mention_n so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o mean_v to_o condemn_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o only_o crafty_o repeat_v it_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o censure_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o 1._o for_o catech._n roman_n pag._n 112._o edit_n colo._n a_o 1507._o bellar._n eccl._n mil._n c._n 1._o his_o own_o side_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n d._n bannes_n 1602._o bannes_n 22._o pag_n 94._o edit_n venet._n apud_fw-la dâ—mian_n zâ—nar_n 1602._o say_v the_o church_n which_o upon_o the_o earth_n live_v in_o warfare_n be_v call_v militant_a one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n another_o way_n as_o it_o be_v congregat_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o baptism_n in_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o all_o be_v well_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o live_v in_o the_o camp_n warfaring_a with_o the_o
devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n be_v right_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a 3_o next_o he_o say_v the_o church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n i_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v neither_o when_o he_o bethink_v himself_o a_o little_a better_o how_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n communionem_fw-la creed_n catech._n rom._n in_o symb_n §_o sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o whereto_o belong_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o though_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n mingle_v among_o these_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n 6._o name_n show_v cap._n 39_o n_o 6._o yet_o be_v they_o no_o true_a or_o univocal_a member_n thereof_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 5.23_o as_o eph._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o mouse_n and_o vermin_n live_v in_o a_o man_n house_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect._n 4._o the_o three_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v that_o this_o church_n militant_a and_o catholic_a to_o keep_v the_o antithesis_fw-la i_o shall_v either_o have_v call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a not_o as_o catholic_n mean_v triumphant_a but_o because_o be_v visible_a it_o may_v triumph_v indeed_o in_o that_o no_o persecutor_n can_v find_v know_v or_o hurt_v they_o but_o this_o foolish_a conceit_n avoid_v not_o that_o i_o say_v but_o idle_o and_o rude_o fly_v from_o it_o for_o the_o church_n which_o in_o that_o place_n i_o affirm_v to_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o the_o militant_a but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a alone_o which_o consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o abstract_v from_o all_o other_o respect_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o they_o hold_v 113._o hold_v possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la coniectutis_fw-la opinari_fw-la quinam_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la piorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la nun_n erum_fw-la pertineant_fw-la certò_fw-la autem_fw-la scire_fw-la minime_fw-la possunt_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la incognita_fw-la cate._n rom._n p_o 113._o no_o man_n can_v judge_v who_o be_v elect_v nor_o see_v the_o glorify_a triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o jesuite_n raw_a conceit_n as_o much_o as_o we_o 5_o four_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a then_o militant_a or_o catholic_a because_o be_v as_o protestant_n hold_v invisible_a it_o need_v fear_v no_o persecution_n but_o may_v triumph_v indeed_o when_o no_o man_n can_v hurt_v or_o find_v they_o and_o then_o spin_v out_o the_o conceit_n he_o say_v it_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o lamentant_fw-la or_o a_o lamentable_a church_n in_o that_o be_v invisible_a member_n thereof_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o perform_v those_o office_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o tell_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o instruction_n sacrament_n or_o pastor_n nor_o final_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o historiographer_n to_o write_v their_o act_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o respect_n the_o protestant_n invisible_a church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n lamentant_fw-la or_o a_o lamentable_a church_n this_o be_v the_o jesuite_n crudity_n and_o yet_o a_o well_o digest_v answer_n to_o that_o i_o say_v touch_v these_o matter_n will_v have_v more_o prevail_v with_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a and_o how_o all_o this_o that_o be_v object_v may_v be_v answer_v i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a 24._o large_a §._o 17._o ad_fw-la 24._o in_o the_o way_n and_o here_o i_o only_o admonish_v my_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v a_o lamentable_a cause_n in_o hand_n and_o as_o lamentable_a a_o faculty_n to_o manage_v it_o when_o with_o a_o phlegmatic_a jest_n he_o mention_n that_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o think_v it_o his_o best_a course_n to_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o report_v make_v by_o papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v without_o religion_n they_o hold_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o gospel_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 2_o no_o salvation_n but_o in_o one_o true_a religion_n 3_o the_o replier_n tergiversation_n 131._o page_n 131._o a._n d._n the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o first_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v chief_o intend_v to_o be_v set_v down_o against_o such_o as_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v a_o moral_a honest_a life_n without_o care_n of_o embrace_v either_o one_o 2._o white_a p._n 2._o or_o other_o faith_n both_o my_o adversary_n grant_v this_o my_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o about_o this_o matter_n 1_o the_o conclusion_n here_o mention_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o chief_o intend_v against_o such_o as_o think_v a_o moral_a honest_a life_n sufficient_a without_o care_n of_o embrace_a faith_n but_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o 12._o who_o wright_n art_n 1._o posseâ—in_n bibl_n select_v l_o 8_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la 12._o they_o report_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o god_n nor_o religion_n but_o to_o be_v mere_a atheist_n hosius_n and_o prataeolus_n 71._o prataeolus_n prateol_n elench_v l._n 1._o c_o 77._o pag._n 71._o write_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o as_o catholic_n forsooth_o worship_n god_n 9_o time_n adays_o so_o we_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o devil_n 10._o time_n adays_o d._n stapleton_n say_v 621._o say_v qu._n 3._o quod_fw-la lib._n p._n 621._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o we_o neither_o true_a nor_o false_a neither_o earnest_n nor_o feign_a and_o what_o opinion_n they_o have_v raise_v of_o we_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n all_o man_n know_v neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o think_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o here_o he_o say_v for_o many_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n allow_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o only_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n 690._o life_n sleid._n comment_n a_o 52._o p._n 690._o this_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_v by_o 291._o by_o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a p._n 291._o a_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o council_n the_o divine_n also_o of_o collen_n 220._o collen_n bale_n cent_n 14._o c._n 59_o pag._n 220._o set_v forth_o book_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o aristotle_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v that_o as_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n so_o aristotle_n be_v his_o forerunner_n in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o nature_n yea_o 302._o yea_o accost_n de_fw-fr indorum_fw-la salut_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 3._o grego_n de_fw-fr val._n â—om_n 3._o pag._n 302._o a_o jesuite_n blab_v it_o out_o that_o certain_a school_n doctor_n of_o this_o time_n very_o grave_a man_n confirm_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v true_a and_o these_o doctor_n 3._o doctor_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o their_o moral_a life_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reward_v such_o as_o come_v towards_o he_o without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o opinion_n that_o have_v great_a patron_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n gregory_n of_o valenza_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v by_o vega_n soto_n and_o victoria_n to_o who_o cassalius_n the_o quadripart_n inst_z part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 12._o add_v aquinas_n lyra_n abulensis_n bruno_n dionysius_n carthus_n arboreus_n laudunens_n durand_n capreolus_n paludanus_n ludovicus_n vives_z and_o himself_o think_v it_o may_v be_v hold_v safe_o nullum_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la parte_fw-la discrimen_fw-la rimendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la sibi_fw-la concessa_fw-la optione_n sententiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la illam_fw-la obnixè_fw-la tucatur_fw-la pag._n 51._o andradius_n ut_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la arctissimo_fw-la charitatis_fw-la iustitiaeque_fw-la vinculo_fw-la prioribus_fw-la illis_fw-la seculis_fw-la constringeretur_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la requirebat_fw-la paulus_n quam_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o inquirentium_fw-la se_fw-la munificentissimum_fw-la remuneratorem_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la qui_fw-la accepta_fw-la à _fw-la rebus_fw-la creatis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la fuerint_fw-la consecuti_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sinibus_fw-la excludantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 290._o orth_n expl_n vega_n atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la persuaderi_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la iustificari_fw-la posse_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o saluariâ—â—_n sine_fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la explicita_fw-la cum_fw-la haberi_fw-la possit_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la invincibilis_fw-la
all_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v either_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a or_o implicit_o and_o in_o general_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n indeed_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v particular_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o some_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la in_o which_o point_n implicit_a belief_n do_v not_o suffice_v but_o express_v particular_a knowledge_n be_v require_v by_o catholic_a divine_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o appear_v that_o m._n white_n do_v utter_a two_o gross_a untruth_n 7._o untruth_n white_a p._n 5._o &_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o collier_n faith_n be_v canonize_v for_o our_o creed_n in_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o we_o may_v well_o commend_v the_o collier_n faith_n in_o believe_v in_o general_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o in_o this_o general_a act_n be_v enfold_v a_o virtual_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o all_o point_n both_o in_o regard_n a_o general_n include_v all_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o particular_a act_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o the_o primary_n or_o formal_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o the_o secondary_a cause_n do_v so_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v every_o other_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n again_o 140._o again_o pag._n 140._o three_o whereas_o m._n white_n 5._o white_n white_a p._n 5._o require_v particular_a knowledge_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o one_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o express_o and_o in_o particular_a know_v this_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n m._n wotton_n 46._o wotton_n p._n 46._o who_o admit_v a_o general_a or_o implicit_a belief_n of_o some_o point_n which_o we_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a know_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o natural_a reason_n itself_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n 1._o heb._n 11._o v._o 1._o be_v 2._o distinct_a thing_n but_o also_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a or_o not_o know_v and_o that_o faith_n do_v captivate_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 16._o 2._o cor._n 10_o v._n 5._o rom._n 10._o v._n 16._o require_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o which_o be_v not_o verify_v if_o express_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n be_v presuppose_v before_o belief_n or_o if_o belief_n and_o such_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o distinguish_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n but_o do_v also_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n believe_v 45._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o it_o be_v better_a say_v irenaeus_n that_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o believe_v god_n and_o persevere_v in_o his_o love_n which_o do_v quicken_v a_o man_n then_o by_o subtlety_n of_o question_n and_o by_o much_o speech_n to_o fall_v into_o impiety_n not_o to_o know_v say_v s._n hilary_n that_o which_o thou_o must_v believe_v euodium_fw-la hilar._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr trin._n ante_fw-la medium_n aug._n ep._n 102._o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v pardon_n as_o reward_v because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stipend_n of_o faith_n to_o hope_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o if_o say_v saint_n augustine_n christ_n be_v bear_v only_o for_o those_o that_o can_v discern_v these_o thing_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o vain_a almost_o do_v we_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v in_o regard_n the_o common_a sort_n can_v with_o all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n discern_v with_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n and_o other_o such_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o vivacity_n or_o quickenesse_n of_o understanding_n say_v the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v joan._n aug._n count_n fund_z c._n 4._o tract_n 40._o in_o joan._n do_v make_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n most_o safe_a and_o again_o he_o say_v of_o some_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o know_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o see_v not_o conformable_a to_o which_o also_o he_o say_v tempore_fw-la serm._n 120._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la after_o we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n we_o say_v i_o be_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o reason_n also_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a and_o that_o belief_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v knowledge_n but_o be_v rather_o sometime_o a_o antecedent_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v that_o one_o that_o learn_v must_v believe_v before_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n m._n white_a may_v ask_v how_o one_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o verity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o apprehend_v or_o know_v i_o answer_v that_o some_o apprehension_n at_o least_o confuse_v rude_a and_o general_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o express_v particular_a distinct_a or_o clear_a apprehension_n or_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o learnede_a in_o the_o world_n may_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v distinct_o and_o clear_o understand_v and_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o explicit_a and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v both_o it_o and_o all_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o yet_o no_o one_o learned_a man_n have_v particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la eum_fw-la 1_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o wild_a discourse_n into_o some_o order_n and_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o the_o controversy_n you_o be_v to_o note_v that_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n lay_v down_o 4._o proposition_n touch_v faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o will_v spin_v his_o motive_n to_o papistry_n the_o first_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o only_o one_o the_o three_o that_o it_o must_v be_v infallible_a the_o four_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a extend_v itself_o to_o all_o point_n universal_o this_o conclusion_n i_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o deny_v in_o another_o that_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_v in_o all_o point_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o will_n i_o grant_v but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o then_o i_o suspect_v and_o now_o he_o bewray_v that_o the_o implicit_a faith_n teach_v by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n destitute_a of_o knowledge_n and_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v this_o entire_a faith_n so_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a then_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v my_o reason_n and_o 2._o and_o dig._n 2._o in_o a_o special_a digress_v show_v and_o confute_v it_o all_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o only_a mention_n as_o you_o see_v my_o bare_a assertion_n against_o his_o implicit_a faith_n but_o what_o i_o say_v in_o describe_v it_o confute_v it_o and_o show_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o he_o touch_v not_o though_o it_o concern_v his_o cause_n more_o than_o that_o which_o he_o reply_v to_o this_o be_v his_o method_n whereto_o he_o cleave_v in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o reply_v entire_o to_o
theol._n l._n 1._o pros_fw-la 3._o soto_n in_o rom._n 9_o tract_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n caietan_n 1_o p._n qu._n 23._o art_n 3._o &_o in_o rom._n 9_o whereof_o all_o be_v clear_a for_o election_n and_o many_o also_o for_o reprobation_n by_o the_o best_a &_o ancient_a schoolman_n that_o i_o have_v look_v into_o so_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o number_n and_o voice_n caluines_n doctrine_n 151._o doctrine_n report_a by_o the_o reply_n pag._n 151._o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v without_o any_o merit_n or_o demerit_n of_o their_o part_n that_o be_v predestinate_v only_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o my_o adversary_n doctrine_n transcribe_v and_o steal_v out_o of_o becanus_n a_o dozen_o leaf_n together_o must_v be_v award_v to_o contain_v 145._o contain_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o most_o pestilent_a opinion_n which_o caluine_n hold_v a.d._n pag._n 145._o the_o poison_n and_o the_o pestilence_n the_o jesuit_n also_o and_o modern_a divine_n of_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o maintain_v they_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o some_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o unity_n always_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dissent_v from_o they_o henriquez_n a_o jesuite_n touch_v election_n 3._o election_n sum._n de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr hom_n cap._n 11._o n._n 3._o say_v the_o true_a and_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n suppose_v no_o motive_n cause_n or_o condition_n no_o man_n behalf_n foresee_v of_o god_n why_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v love_v and_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o all_o the_o effectual_a mean_n thereof_o but_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v effectual_o be_v save_v be_v free_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o predestinate_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o prevision_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o consequent_o before_o the_o prevision_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n or_o any_o free_a work_n worthy_a reward_n and_o love_n and_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v reprobation_n he_o hold_v otherwise_o bellarmine_n 9_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr grat_n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o say_v there_o can_v no_o reason_n of_o our_o part_n be_v give_v of_o god_n predestination_n i_o say_v there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v assign_v to_o exclud_v not_o only_a merit_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o also_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n or_o grace_v foresee_v 4._o foresee_v cap._n 15._o ad_fw-la 4._o god_n reprobate_n before_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o party_n reprobate_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o sin_n 9_o sin_n cap._n 16._o prop._n 9_o reprobation_n which_o s._n austin_n call_v predestination_n to_o death_n comprehend_v two_o act_n the_o one_o negative_a whereby_o god_n will_v not_o save_v they_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n the_o other_o positive_a whereby_o he_o will_v damn_v they_o the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o prevision_n of_o sin_n 3._o sin_n dry_a concord_n part_n 1._o c_o 3_o sixt._n sen_n l._n 6._o ann_n 251._o pomponat_fw-la de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 955._o tolet._n in_o ro_n 9_o ann_n 19_o &_o 26._o etc._n etc._n 11._o ann_n 4._o peter_n select_v disp_n in_o rom._n 9_o disp_n 5_o suar._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 8._o n._n 32._o &_o l._n 2._o c_o 23._o nu_fw-la 14._o 20._o 27._o peasant_n 1._o p._n qu._n 23._o art_n 5._o disp_n 6._o &_o p._n 157._o concl_n 4._o zumel_n disput_fw-la w_o part_n 3._o pag._n 343_o 345._o 346._o rispol_n lib._n 1._o qu._n 1._o concl_n 3._o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o oath_n &_o though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o predestination_n be_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o reprobation_n positive_a which_o only_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o punish_v the_o reprobate_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o work_n foresee_v yet_o that_o help_v not_o my_o adversary_n opinion_n who_o affirm_v predestination_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ex_fw-la praevisis_fw-la and_o say_v that_o not_o only_o positive_a reprobation_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o god_n purpose_n to_o damn_v and_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v call_v negative_a reprobation_n but_o election_n itself_o be_v for_o the_o prevision_n of_o work_n do_v by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n which_o the_o work_v even_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v not_o but_o be_v do_v by_o adam_n will_n which_o all_o these_o confute_v vasquez_n 1._o vasquez_n vasqu_n 1_o p._n disp_n 95._o n_o 2._o the_o same_o thing_n affirm_v by_o suar._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 3._o n._n 1._o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o thomist_n that_o affirm_v god_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o order_n in_o reprobation_n that_o he_o do_v in_o election_n that_o before_o any_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o will_v alone_o he_o decree_v to_o exclude_v some_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n and_o than_o that_o such_o as_o he_o will_v exclude_v he_o permit_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n with_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o call_v effectual_o after_o election_n to_o glory_n and_o cardinal_n tolet_n speak_v of_o reprobation_n seem_v 428._o seem_v in_o rom._n 9_o annot_fw-mi 26._o pag._n 428._o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o object_n to_o m._n caluine_n that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v over_o man_n and_o every_o creature_n god_n may_v without_o any_o injustice_n do_v and_o exercise_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v lord_n but_o of_o a_o little_a wood_n or_o stone_n may_v of_o the_o say_a wood_n or_o stone_n make_v what_o he_o listen_v either_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a or_o a_o honourable_a work_n or_o burn_v it_o much_o more_o may_v god_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o dominion_n be_v full_a and_o absolute_a and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v god_n will_n but_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o plead_v with_o he_o because_o all_o man_n be_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o clay_n to_o the_o potter_n and_o so_o he_o may_v by_o his_o good_a right_n inflict_v his_o punishment_n &_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n i_o have_v be_v something_o curious_a in_o allege_v or_o cite_v these_o author_n because_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n assertion_n either_o that_o god_n elect_v to_o salvation_n upon_o foresight_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n or_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n own_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n offer_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v reject_v from_o election_n and_o salvation_n for_o their_o sin_n foresee_v or_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o assertion_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o a_o few_o therein_o that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o may_v be_v bark_v against_o caluine_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o author_n hold_v all_o predestination_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o sin_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o out_o of_o the_o mass_n god_n first_o 474._o first_o reprobat_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la praevisionem_fw-la operum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la aliquen_fw-la ex_fw-la massa_fw-la peccati_fw-la liberare_fw-la bellar._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 2._o c_o 15._o quarta_fw-la object_n p._n 474._o free_o and_o then_o determinate_o and_o last_o absolute_o elect_v who_o he_o will_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a use_n of_o freewill_n and_o this_o consequent_a will_n to_o save_v and_o refuse_v upon_o the_o prevision_n of_o after_o work_n can_v have_v no_o place_n because_o god_n once_o for_o all_o in_o a_o corrupt_a mass_n make_v his_o decree_n absolute_a upon_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o find_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o not_o conditional_a upon_o the_o condition_n and_o foresight_n of_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o shall_v also_o do_v hereafter_o their_o work_n good_a or_o evil_n be_v subordinate_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o end_n but_o not_o any_o cause_n or_o condition_n whereupon_o god_n in_o
vidit_fw-la inquam_fw-la non_fw-la lanxit_fw-la praedixit_fw-la non_fw-la praedefinivit_fw-la ut_fw-la sicrent_fw-la praescit_fw-la omne_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la praefinit_a say_v marian._n tract_n de_fw-fr mort_fw-fr &_o immortal_a p._n 415._o some_o and_o the_o jesuite_n can_v reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o principle_n and_o 38._o and_o fonseca_n as_o say_v rispol_n pag_n 3._o or_o molina_n as_o say_v silvius_n explicat_fw-la p._n 38._o other_o some_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o god_n predestination_n with_o man_n freewill_n have_v invent_v the_o distinction_n of_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la or_o conditionata_fw-la 4._o conditionata_fw-la fonsec_n 6._o metap_n qu._n 6._o sect_n 8._o molin_n concord_n qu._n 14._o disp_n 52._o suar._n opusc_fw-la de_fw-fr scient_a dei_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 3._o n._n 4._o which_o import_v that_o god_n foreknows_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o by_o his_o simple_a intelligence_n but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o foresee_v what_o they_o will_v free_o and_o mere_o of_o themselves_o work_v which_o be_v confute_v by_o 9_o by_o zumel_n disp_n w_o part_n 3._o pag._n 181._o concl_n 7._o rispol_n de_fw-fr praedefinit_a l._n 1._o q._n 1._o concl_n 4._o sylu._n explic_a part_n 2._o art_n 9_o diverse_a but_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o god_n by_o his_o will_n effectual_o predetermin_n to_o one_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n note_n first_o that_o god_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o concur_v with_o our_o will_n as_o with_o all_o other_o secondary_a cause_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o free_a two_o way_n first_o by_o flow_v and_o concur_v only_o into_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o produce_v it_o equal_o with_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o when_o two_o man_n equal_o carry_v a_o block_n between_o they_o the_o one_o hold_v it_o at_o the_o one_o end_n and_o the_o other_o bear_v at_o the_o other_o where_o one_o of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o move_v or_o stir_v by_o the_o other_o but_o both_o together_o make_v one_o cause_n equal_o produce_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o move_n of_o the_o wood_n thus_o god_n concur_v not_o with_o our_o will_n second_o by_o move_v our_o will_n itself_o and_o touch_v it_o by_o his_o effectual_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o effect_n as_o in_o a_o clock_n we_o see_v one_o wheel_n to_o move_v another_o now_o my_o proposition_n be_v understand_v of_o god_n move_v our_o will_n in_o this_o latter_a manner_n note_n second_o that_o god_n again_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o latter_a sort_n to_o determine_v our_o will_n 2._o way_n the_o first_o be_v by_o constrain_a and_o violent_a enforce_v it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n throw_v a_o stone_n or_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n and_o thus_o he_o move_v we_o not_o the_o second_o be_v by_o stir_v it_o up_o easy_o and_o delightful_o to_o will_v that_o which_o itself_o allow_v and_o approve_v withal_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n go_v before_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o determination_n my_o proposition_n be_v understand_v viz._n that_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a will_n and_o providence_n stir_v up_o apply_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n to_o that_o they_o will_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o aquinas_n 10._o aquinas_n possevin_n biblioth_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o who_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o their_o university_n praef._n university_n so_o say_v the_o bull_n before_o his_o work_n &_o sylu._n explic_a in_o praef._n and_o who_o so_o keep_v himself_o thereunto_o be_v never_o find_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o such_o as_o impugn_v he_o be_v always_o suspect_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n ib_o error_n refert_fw-la sylu._n ib_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n that_o move_v all_o thing_n use_v all_o inferior_a cause_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o apply_v their_o operative_a virtue_n to_o the_o operation_n and_o touch_v the_o cause_n when_o he_o move_v it_o and_o so_o move_v the_o will_n that_o without_o necessity_n he_o determine_v it_o to_o one_o thing_n 4._o thing_n referunt_fw-la commbric_n physic_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o andrae_n castrens_fw-la p._n 105._o col_fw-fr 4._o so_o that_o all_o second_o cause_n before_o their_o operation_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o certain_a influence_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v divinae_fw-la be_v quaesi_fw-la esse_fw-la intentionale_fw-la virtutis_fw-la divinae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o intentional_a be_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o they_o be_v excite_v to_o produce_v their_o action_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o instrument_n of_o art_n be_v use_v or_o as_o a_o axe_n or_o hatchet_n receive_v motion_n go_v before_o from_o the_o workman_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o work_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v 19_o be_v 1._o p._n qu._n 105._o art_n 5._o &_o 12._o qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 3_o &_o q._n 109._o art_n 1._o &_o qu._n disp_n qu._n 3._o the_o potent_a art_n 7._o &_o de_fw-la verit_fw-la qu._n 6._o art_n 6._o &_o count_n gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o nu_fw-la 4.5_o &_o exposit_n in_o rom._n c._n 9_o v._n 19_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o thomas_n wherein_o many_o inde_fw-la many_o andrae_n casstrens_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n see_v zumel_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 136._o &_o inde_fw-la other_o follow_v he_o scotus_n contra_fw-la scotus_n 1._o de_fw-fr 41._o §._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la say_v god_n foresee_v not_o that_o a_o man_n will_v use_v his_o freewill_n well_o but_o because_o he_o will_v and_o preordaine_n that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o well_o because_o the_o certain_a prevision_n of_o future_a contingence_n be_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n will_n driedo_n 3._o driedo_n concord_n lib._n arb_n c._n 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n justify_v by_o god_n predestination_n by_o their_o endeavour_n and_o deliberation_n determine_v themselves_o to_o the_o election_n of_o good_a work_n but_o god_n make_v they_o thus_o to_o determine_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o freewill_n 8._o freewill_n philosoph_n de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr princip_n nat_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o pererius_n in_o that_o which_o thomas_n say_v our_o will_n be_v move_v apply_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n to_o be_v willing_a though_o diverse_a divine_n dissent_v from_o he_o yet_o i_o for_o my_o part_n very_o willing_o with_o hand_n and_o foot_n go_v into_o that_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o connexion_n of_o cause_n subordinate_a that_o the_o latter_a move_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o the_o former_a 38._o former_a bassol_n 1._o d._n 38._o bassolis_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deliberate_a because_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n thus_o determine_v of_o god_n by_o deliberation_n with_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v before_o they_o be_v do_v be_v determine_v of_o god_n dominicus_n bannes_n c._n bannes_n bann_n 1._o part_n tho._n q._n 14._o art_n 13._o p._n 450._o c._n i_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v infallible_o fail_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o virtue_n unless_o it_o be_v effectual_o determine_v to_o well_o work_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n evident_o know_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v sin_v and_o fail_v by_o this_o that_o he_o know_v his_o own_o will_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o say_a will_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o well_o work_v therefore_o other_o future_a thing_n contingent_a god_n know_v in_o their_o cause_n according_a as_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n but_o sin_n to_o come_v he_o know_v in_o it_o cause_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o say_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o the_o first_o cause_n determine_v to_o well_o work_v 109._o work_v qu._n var._n part_n 3._o p._n 109._o zumel_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v our_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v free_a and_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n in_o man_n but_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o own_o liberty_n depend_v of_o god_n and_o 2._o and_o pag._n 111._o concl_n 2._o the_o help_n of_o god_n actual_a grace_n concur_v be_v not_o only_o moral_a but_o also_o physical_a cause_n of_o supernatural_a action_n 3._o action_n pag._n 112._o concl_n 3._o in_o supernatural_a act_n god_n foremoove_v or_o predetermine_v our_o will_n efficient_o proper_o 22_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n first_o for_o 450._o for_o scot._n
faith_n but_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n 2._o himself_o in_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v assist_v and_o concur_v with_o man_n understanding_n not_o only_o in_o general_a to_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n thereof_o but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o yield_v confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v or_o can_v mean_v take_v my_o word_n in_o all_o their_o latitude_n 3._o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o one_o particular_a sense_n as_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o divine_a illumination_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o dark_a room_n when_o the_o window_n be_v open_v or_o a_o candle_n be_v bring_v in_o receive_v light_a than_o it_o be_v true_a 16._o true_a â—rgo_fw-la ante_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la fide_fw-la intelligi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la posse_fw-la affirmas_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la pelagia_n nus_fw-la es_fw-la d._n stapl._n the_o author_n script_n c._n 8._o §._o 16._o that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n before_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o rule_n and_o yield_v his_o assent_n to_o it_o unless_o he_o will_v hold_v pelagianisme_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n argument_n conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o faith_n go_v together_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n concur_v to_o see_v therefore_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o blind_a room_n first_o open_v the_o window_n and_o let_v in_o light_n and_o then_o apply_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o help_n of_o that_o mean_n to_o the_o object_n so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v before_o the_o rule_n instruct_v we_o yet_o this_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o medium_n whereby_o the_o rule_n be_v understand_v go_v in_o order_n before_o it_o as_o in_o all_o our_o sense_n 3._o sense_n nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_fw-la distans_fw-la nisi_fw-la primo_fw-la agate_n in_o medium_n allias_n â—â—â—ct_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 8._o part_n 3._o the_o way_n from_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o object_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o medium_n but_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a extent_n for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v then_o i_o grant_v the_o rule_n must_v go_v before_o 2_o three_o touch_v illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o both_o agree_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o rule_n he_o will_v have_v 2._o thing_n note_v first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o romish_a nor_o any_o private_a spirit_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n spirit_n 35._o spirit_n show_v ch._n 35._o whereby_o alone_o they_o breathe_v that_o thus_o charge_v other_o with_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 12.6_o be_v 1_o cor._n 12.6_o give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o second_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o assist_v all_o man_n at_o least_o sufficient_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n who_o grace_n have_v excite_v to_o use_v the_o rule_n need_v fear_v any_o want_n thereof_o but_o all_o man_n rather_o have_v need_n fear_v least_o themselves_o be_v want_v to_o concur_v with_o this_o spirit_n and_o least_o in_o stead_n of_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o i_o be_o also_o well_o please_v to_o note_n and_o commend_v back_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o his_o sect_n who_o refuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o evident_o detect_v their_o error_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 13.13_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13.13_o who_o have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o broach_v his_o own_o private_a conceit_n yet_o colour_n all_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o seem_a authority_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a of_o all_o papistry_n be_v now_o become_v the_o jesuited_a pope_n sole_a instinct_n 3_o four_o he_o mislike_v that_o beside_o these_o 3._o property_n of_o the_o rule_n i_o will_v have_v other_o two_o vnpartiality_n that_o it_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o side_n and_o authority_n to_o convince_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o it_o but_o these_o condition_n i_o add_v for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v so_o partial_a that_o it_o beg_v to_o be_v it_o own_o judge_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o support_v the_o cause_n since_o that_o the_o clear_a definition_n thereof_o be_v still_o call_v in_o question_n by_o themselves_o as_o 36._o as_o digr_n 36._o i_o make_v demonstration_n the_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o mislike_n he_o dissemble_v and_o only_a reply_n that_o these_o condition_n be_v either_o not_o necessary_a or_o else_o include_v in_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o latter_a that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o infalliblenesse_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o only_o i_o note_v they_o for_o the_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o that_o which_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o so_o in_o this_o point_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o variance_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o the_o replier_n terginersation_n 2._o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n 3._o the_o speech_n of_o diverse_a papist_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o in_o what_o sense_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a 177._o pag._n 177._o a._n d._n concern_v the_o seven_o chapter_n if_o my_o adversary_n do_v not_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v colour_n to_o make_v so_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o chapter_n as_o they_o do_v both_o make_v my_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o whether_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v in_o man_n that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o question_n my_o adversary_n pervert_v first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v glad_o as_o it_o seem_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o 11._o thereupon_o pag._n 10_o 11._o m._n wootton_n make_v special_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o assign_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o make_v no_o such_o opposition_n at_o all_o but_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o propound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o there_o i_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o humane_a doctrine_n as_o humane_a be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a but_o do_v account_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o be_v call_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v first_o immediate_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v also_o church_n doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v interpret_v and_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o my_o adversary_n may_v have_v understand_v even_o by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o regard_n i_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o they_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o that_o they_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v and_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n whereupon_o this_o present_a chapter_n do_v depend_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o whereas_o there_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n first_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o breed_v faith_n in_o man_n viz_o the_o divine_a reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o that_o which_o be_v so_o a_o
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâ—o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
church_n that_o shall_v either_o refuse_v or_o examine_v the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o wickliff_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v the_o which_o his_o intent_n the_o rather_o because_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n be_v so_o 337._o so_o proh_fw-la nefandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la caluinus_fw-la poeta_fw-la &_o cynadus_n stigmaticus_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la sponsa_fw-la errori_fw-la est_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la una_fw-la geneva_n evibrato_fw-mi è_fw-mi sole_a radio_fw-la coruscat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la squalet_fw-la &_o conticescit_fw-la west_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n l._n 3._o pag._n 337._o violent_a therein_o i_o confute_v by_o answer_v all_o his_o argument_n which_o march_v against_o private_a spirit_n i_o easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o the_o protestant_a church_n cast_v off_o the_o papacy_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o heresy_n first_o he_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v from_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o conclusion_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n of_o i_o first_o that_o i_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o private_a spirit_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o wish_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o sectary_n by_o our_o example_n will_v likewise_o disclaim_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o pope_n 1538._o pope_n sicut_fw-la coelum_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o corrumpit_fw-la ista_fw-la inferiora_fw-la alterat_a &_o variat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la istorum_fw-la inferiorum_fw-la insurgit_fw-la contra_fw-la coelum_fw-la vel_fw-la appellat_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sed_fw-la patient_fw-la tolerat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la coelum_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o eâ—s_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la sive_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la sive_fw-la alterationem_fw-la sic_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o papalis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la celestis_fw-la ita_fw-la potest_fw-la omnes_fw-la inferiores_fw-la potestates_fw-la tam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la generare_fw-la cerrumpere_fw-la &_o alterare_fw-la quia_fw-la nulli_fw-la licet_fw-la insurgere_fw-la vel_fw-la appellare_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la august_n triumph_n sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n pot_n q_o 6._o â—â—t_n 5._o sententia_fw-la papae_fw-la est_fw-la praeferenda_fw-la sententiae_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la joh_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccle_n l._n 3._o c._n 64._o concl_n 1._o sententiae_fw-la papae_fw-la standum_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la contradicit_fw-la sententiae_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la joh._n andrae_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la sylue_v sum_fw-la v._o council_n n._n 3._o papa_n absque_fw-la concilio_n revocat_fw-la gesta_fw-la in_o concilio_n si_fw-la papa_n &_o concilium_fw-la diversas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la edant_fw-la praefertur_fw-la constitutio_fw-la papae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la majoris_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la joh._n capistran_n the_o author_n pap._n pag._n 105._o in_o pontifice_fw-la totam_fw-la esse_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regula_fw-la quae_fw-la coarctet_fw-la absolutam_fw-la esse_fw-la hieâ—on_n alban_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n pag._n 125._o n._n 122._o summus_n pontifex_fw-la tanquam_fw-la agens_fw-la universale_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la veluti_fw-la agentia_fw-la particularia_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la continet_fw-la palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v pag._n 61._o probatione_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consensum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la consistorialibus_fw-la definiendis_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la pag._n 25._o ad_fw-la ostendendum_fw-la papae_fw-la primatum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corporalis_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deus_fw-la dominic_n jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n p._n 653._o edit_n rom._n per_fw-la anto._n blade_n 1538._o who_o determine_v above_o beside_o and_o against_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o that_o consequent_o i_o seem_v to_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o he_o this_o be_v false_a for_o though_o i_o allow_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o not_o his_o principal_a intent_n which_o inde_fw-la which_o in_o the_o way_n §_o 58._o &_o inde_fw-la afterward_o he_o discover_v to_o be_v against_o our_o divine_n &_o church_n that_o resist_v the_o papacy_n 57_o papacy_n §._o 60_o ,&_o ,&_o 57_o allege_v this_o reason_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o a_o few_o of_o they_o late_o spring_v up_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o distinguish_v 2_o sense_n of_o the_o conclusion_n the_o one_o seem_v in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o lurk_v in_o the_o intent_n and_o this_o latter_a i_o confute_v 2_o second_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o we_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v private_a spirit_n yet_o we_o be_v final_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o they_o again_o no_o marvel_n when_o he_o say_v it_o but_o say_v on_o how_o be_v we_o enforce_v and_o by_o what_o necessity_n because_o whensoever_o they_o be_v urge_v how_o they_o know_v there_o be_v any_o scripture_n how_o they_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n how_o they_o know_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v final_o to_o fly_v for_o infallible_o assurance_n to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o to_o run_v the_o round_a betwixt_o scripture_n &_o private_a spirit_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o we_o ground_n not_o our_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v enlighten_v of_o god_n &_o no_o other_o can_v have_v assurance_n any_o way_n but_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n as_o gentile_n atheist_n and_o heretic_n do_v feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o infallible_o assure_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shine_v to_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v the_o which_o spirit_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v deny_v or_o call_v a_o man_n own_o private_a spirit_n or_o measure_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n or_o no_o by_o the_o agreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n will_n when_o themselves_n be_v part_n of_o that_o that_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o atheist_n and_o one_o that_o renounce_v the_o habit_n of_o infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n e._n thing_n actus_fw-la sidei_fw-la infusae_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritati_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la aquar_n in_o capreol_n p._n 43._o e._n but_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o spirit_n or_o if_o he_o distaste_n that_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o two_o principle_n hold_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n 183._o divine_n staplet_n princi_fw-la doctr_n fid_fw-we pag._n 274._o triplicat_fw-la pag._n 183._o the_o first_o that_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o alone_a habit_n of_o faith_n infuse_v be_v so_o effectual_a that_o thereby_o alone_a without_o the_o testimony_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v the_o second_o that_o 479._o that_o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o p._n 32._o alexand_n peasant_n in_o thom._n p._n 479._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v for_o itself_o these_o principle_n affirm_v that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o private_a man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o we_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v last_o believe_v for_o itself_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n own_o whensoever_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_z and_o beyond_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o rest_v content_v and_o assure_v of_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o before_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o after_o it_o and_o without_o it_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v therefore_o know_v and_o understand_v in_o themselves_o again_o they_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n yet_o think_v 1._o think_v occh._n open_a 90._o dierum_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o superior_a
be_v one_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v believe_v &_o the_o fore_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o some_o superior_a authority_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n â—_o §._o 8._o d_o weston_n lay_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n thus_o our_o faith_n of_o any_o mystery_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n contain_v this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o former_a act_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o we_o believe_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o note_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n thus_o resolve_v all_o divine_a faith_n into_o humane_a motive_n de_fw-fr tripl_n offic_n c._n 3._o pag._n 143._o adversary_n themselves_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v after_o all_o authority_n of_o father_n church_n counsel_n pope_n and_o all_o do_v rest_n and_o resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o father_n counsel_n pope_n may_v err_v or_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v humane_a but_o the_o inward_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o protestant_n can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o other_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o question_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o papist_n and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o unless_o god_n illuminate_v their_o heart_n we_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n neither_o they_o by_o the_o church_n nor_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v this_o illumination_n do_v see_v manifest_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v believe_v but_o luther_n he_o say_v hold_v against_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v and_o let_v all_o papist_n well_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v this_o which_o i_o call_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n afore_o they_o can_v say_v luther_n be_v deceive_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o trial_n luther_n shall_v retire_v to_o the_o scripture_n no_o fast_o than_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o luther_n in_o as_o much_o unless_o they_o will_v run_v in_o a_o round_a as_o all_o their_o other_o authority_n proof_n and_o motive_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n overdo_n which_o god_n have_v set_v no_o visible_a judge_n in_o this_o world_n that_o can_n infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v all_z men._n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o lay_v down_o the_o manner_n how_o luther_n and_o how_o a_o papist_n assure_v himself_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o part_n believe_v for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a place_n exclude_v work_n and_o propose_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n debar_v every_o thing_n from_o justify_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o teach_v express_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o papist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o doctrine_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n but_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v infallible_o that_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o err_v in_o hold_v so_o they_o grant_v they_o may_v err_v and_o answer_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v know_v not_o to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o itself_o here_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o issue_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v i_o be_o teach_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v the_o scripture_n be_v mean_v as_o we_o say_v because_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v a_o circle_n thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o again_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n their_o main_a resolution_n therefore_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n persuade_v they_o both_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o same_o cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o protestant_n luther_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deceive_v so_o may_v they_o it_o be_v luther_n own_o cause_n so_o be_v this_o the_o papist_n luther_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v when_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o they_o they_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v show_v the_o church_n and_o father_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o themselves_o profess_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v above_o both_o church_n and_o father_n 2_o indeed_o if_o m._n luther_n have_v have_v a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o plain_o against_o he_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o abhor_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n because_o it_o prefer_v itself_o and_o the_o pope_n determination_n before_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o think_v so_o nor_o say_v so_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o 344._o in_o tom._n 2._o wittemb_n pag_n 344._o a_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o last_o he_o produce_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o see_v my_o foolishness_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o this_o be_v be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o my_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o elizabeth_n these_o his_o uncivil_a speech_n to_o the_o king_n himself_o afterward_o retract_v sleid._n they_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n to_o discredit_v his_o reformation_n lucifer_n caralitanus_n his_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v as_o bitter_a and_o violent_a if_o luther_n offend_v against_o k._n harry_n the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o supply_n repay_v it_o to_o k._n james_n and_o long_o since_o have_v return_v it_o with_o the_o interest_n to_o good_a q._n elizabeth_n thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o antique_a use_n and_o then_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n that_o live_v be_v thou_o only_o wise_a and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o but_o to_o i_o who_o be_o the_o foolish_a of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o most_o wise_a henry_n can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n against_o i_o nor_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v his_o father_n have_v often_o err_v and_o his_o antique_a use_n make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o that_o church_n to_o trust_v whereof_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o pardon_n be_v defender_n but_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n i_o oppose_v not_o ancient_a custom_n nor_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n 39_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n themselves_o advise_v unto_o when_o heresy_n have_v long_o continue_v &_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o heresy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o corruption_n see_v chrysost_n open_fw-mi imperf_n hom_n 49._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la §._o tuno_fw-it cum_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la vincen._n lyrin_n commonit_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n of_o one_o eternal_a majesty_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o allow_v wherein_o the_o mass_n be_v evident_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o a_o sign_n certify_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o work_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n here_o i_o set_v my_o foot_n here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o abide_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n sophister_n and_o
of_o faith_n contain_v and_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n itself_o 5_o the_o difficulty_n be_v when_o i_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n how_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o i_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o own_o private_a spirit_n for_o answer_v whereto_o note_n first_o that_o this_o demand_n lie_v as_o well_o against_o the_o beraean_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n mention_v by_o luke_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n allege_v as_o against_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o reject_v something_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o see_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o be_v infallible_o assure_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o scripture_n examine_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n may_v cavil_n as_o a.d._n here_o do_v and_o say_v they_o expound_v it_o after_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n in_o which_o case_n the_o godly_a believer_n can_v refer_v themselves_o to_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o only_o leave_v the_o truth_n still_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o such_o as_o will_v examine_v it_o note_n second_o that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n press_v our_o adversary_n for_o when_o they_o have_v show_v and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o chief_a pastor_n therein_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o authority_n they_o can_v maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n b._n scripture_n vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n pezantius_n and_o b._n and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n liâ—_n b._n greg._n of_o valence_n you_o will_v ask_v how_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o demand_v answer_n he_o believe_v it_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o church_n which_o authority_n and_o revelation_n he_o believe_v for_o itself_o albeit_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a thereunto_o i_o know_v not_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n some_o gabr._n some_o durand_n 3_o d_o 24._o qu._n 1._o &_o d._n 25_o q._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la scot._n alm._n gabr._n few_o schoolman_n except_v that_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o first_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o believe_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o authority_n be_v something_o distinguish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o above_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o manifest_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n we_o may_v tell_v they_o again_o they_o allege_v it_o after_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o objection_n may_v be_v multiply_v as_o often_o as_o they_o multiply_v their_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n three_o therefore_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o difficulty_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o i_o hold_v by_o infuse_a faith_n god_n by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n reveal_v and_o infuse_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o i_o believe_v partly_o by_o show_v to_o my_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o stir_v up_o and_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o en_fw-fr brace_n it_o the_o which_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o mind_n when_o any_o man_n challenge_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conceit_n subject_a to_o error_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o every_o man_n say_v for_o his_o faith_n that_o so_o all_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 6._o that_o for_o the_o believer_n assent_v not_o by_o discourse_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n reveal_v as_o by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o believe_v but_o by_o simple_a clean_v &_o adhere_v to_o they_o faith_n never_o draw_v forth_o her_o act_n by_o mean_n of_o discourse_n but_o if_o discourse_n be_v use_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o condition_n help_v to_o apply_v faith_n to_o it_o object_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o cor._n 10.5_o heb._n 11.1_o fides_n secundùm_fw-la se_fw-la considerata_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la efficientem_fw-la revocanda_fw-la est_fw-la in_o motionem_fw-la divinaen_fw-la lumenque_fw-la divinum_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o habitum_fw-la fidei_fw-la christiana_n fides_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la revocatur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la moventem_fw-la divinunque_fw-la lumen_fw-la lud._n carb_n sum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o c._n 3._o l._n 1._o pag._n 6._o no_o man_n faith_n ascend_v above_o this_o infuse_a illumination_n or_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v certain_a by_o evident_a reason_n h._n reason_n tho._n 1._o part_n q_o 1._o art_n 8_o duran_n prolog_n send_v qu._n 1._o pag_n 4._o h._n that_o shall_v convince_v all_o gainsayer_n but_o only_o there_o be_v forcible_a motive_n to_o induce_v unto_o it_o though_o when_o his_o reason_n that_o thus_o believe_v shall_v be_v examine_v and_o his_o ground_n of_o scripture_n due_o weigh_v by_o true_a christian_n in_o a_o council_n or_o otherwise_o all_o that_o gainsay_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v for_o luther_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o papacy_n a._n d._n yet_o say_v m._n white_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 201._o pag._n 201._o that_o catholic_n grant_v inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n but_o what_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o they_o think_v give_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n as_o in_o 6._o in_o qu_n 6._o the_o introduction_n i_o have_v show_v to_o who_o also_o do_v they_o think_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o presume_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_a and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n shall_v rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n expound_v it_o as_o he_o list_v or_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v suggest_v by_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o such_o as_o with_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n read_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o they_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o as_o not_o have_v any_o substantial_a ground_n to_o assure_v they_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o although_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_o sure_a m._n white_a himself_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n m._n white_a 63._o white_a white_a pag._n 62._o &_o 63._o say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o say_v they_o m._n white_n say_v his_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o he_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v be_v impudent_a they_o may_v say_v but_o whereas_o m_n white_a say_v that_o his_o private_a man_n let_v luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v example_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n those_o special_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o even_o his_o own_o black_a face_n blush_v not_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o shameless_a untruth_n let_v m._n white_a name_n if_o he_o can_v what_o pastor_n those_o be_v that_o teach_v luther_n and_o caluin_n these_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o he_o will_v allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n who_o luther_n angul_n luther_n luth._o the_o miss_n angul_n confess_v to_o have_v teach_v he_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o mass_n 6_o if_o there_o be_v as_o the_o replier_n grant_v a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v believe_v and_o a_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o require_v for_o then_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v sufficient_a as_o i_o say_v to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v whosoever_o gainsay_v they_o and_o
the_o papist_n must_v show_v by_o some_o certain_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o luther_n and_o we_o that_o refuse_v the_o papacy_n have_v not_o this_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n not_o common_a to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v we_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o same_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spirit_n which_o incline_v to_o humility_n order_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o person_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o spirit_n do_v neither_o presume_v nor_o rush_v into_o the_o text_n tear_n the_o reformation_n that_o luther_n begin_v be_v seek_v with_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o even_o with_o tear_n nor_o expound_v it_o as_o they_o list_v but_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n and_o contagion_n that_o overspread_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o former_a age_n follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o i_o forewarn_v all_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o please_v to_o leave_v these_o empty_a clamour_n and_o go_v roundly_o to_o the_o point_n inquire_v what_o order_n and_o humility_n luther_n use_v when_o he_o first_o deal_v against_o the_o papacy_n and_o what_o church_n he_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v justify_v against_o he_o that_o the_o pride_n and_o perverseness_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v be_v on_o their_o own_o side_n and_o themselves_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n these_o private_a man_n who_o the_o reply_o mean_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o good_a order_n by_o supplication_n disputation_n mediation_n both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a prince_n seek_v the_o redress_n of_o abuse_n their_o complaint_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o all_o the_o court_n in_o germany_n france_n spain_n england_n italy_n denmark_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o country_n lay_v down_o their_o grievance_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o open_o complain_v of_o the_o papacy_n chapter_n papacy_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o business_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o deny_v this_o we_o know_v say_v pope_n adrian_n that_o in_o this_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n many_o abominable_a thing_n many_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o excess_n and_o all_o thing_n perverse_o turn_v upside_o down_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o disease_n be_v go_v down_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o inferior_a prelate_n all_o we_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v turn_v aside_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n &_o of_o a_o long_a time_n therehath_fw-mi not_o be_v one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v pope_n only_a that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o deform_a catholic_a church_n adrian_n 6._o instr_n pro_fw-la fra._n cheregat_n pag_n 173._o fascic_fw-la rer_n exp_n &_o fug_n edit_fw-la colon._n 1535._o the_o abuse_n error_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n prevail_a in_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n note_v &_o complain_v of_o by_o many_o in_o all_o age_n as_o they_o grow_v bernard_n agobard_fw-mi occam_n marsil_n de_fw-fr rosate_n clemangis_n aluarus_n gerson_n alliaco_fw-it aventine_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o point_n handle_v by_o d._n field_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o and_o in_o his_o append._n add_v to_o that_o chapter_n as_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o particular_o what_o order_n humility_n and_o respect_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o luther_n when_o he_o oppose_v himself_o shall_v best_o appear_v by_o â—_o by_o tom._n 7._o wittemb_n 22._o pag_n â—_o his_o own_o word_n all_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o many_o great_a assembly_n touch_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n upon_o desire_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n as_o much_o as_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n truth_n we_o have_v carry_v ourselves_o lowly_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v long_o ago_o that_o we_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o power_n to_o change_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o plain_o and_o express_o profess_v as_o our_o book_n bear_v witness_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o article_n open_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a we_o will_v defend_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n but_o when_o reverent_o and_o suppliant_o prostrate_a at_o their_o foot_n we_o only_o demand_v most_o just_a thing_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a we_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o wisdom_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o strong_a hand_n they_o will_v constrain_v we_o from_o the_o manifest_a truth_n against_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v their_o abomination_n with_o what_o righr_n or_o wrong_n they_o deal_v with_o we_o they_o care_v not_o but_o the_o upshot_n be_v this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n suppress_v this_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v judge_v for_o when_o as_o like_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o tear_n of_o suppliant_n peradventure_o their_o end_n press_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n proud_o contemn_v all_o thing_n and_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o promise_n of_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n such_o as_o complain_v the_o first_o reformer_n by_o this_o tyranny_n and_o dissemble_v be_v drive_v to_o leave_v the_o papacy_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o nest_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n the_o which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o our_o adversary_n have_v purge_v and_o forbid_v the_o book_n contain_v these_o complaint_n and_o rail_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o produce_v or_o mention_v they_o as_o this_o replier_n do_v upon_o i_o throughout_o his_o book_n and_o most_o impudent_o deny_v they_o and_o use_v other_o the_o most_o dishonest_a shift_n that_o ever_o be_v which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o enter_v this_o trial_n but_o with_o noise_n and_o scurrility_n outface_v all_o thing_n that_o lead_v that_o way_n i_o have_v say_v it_o often_o in_o my_o writing_n and_o here_o i_o say_v it_o again_o luth._o again_o nec_fw-la moveor_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la epicureorum_fw-la aut_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la qui_fw-la aut_fw-la rident_fw-la aut_fw-la damnanâ—_n manifestam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la verè_fw-la statuo_fw-la consensum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la esse_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la have_v ipsam_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vocem_fw-la qua_fw-la sâ—naâ—_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la philip._n melancth_v praef_n in_o 2_o tom_n luth._o the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v mislike_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o best_a man_n and_o wise_a state_n that_o be_v both_o before_o and_o after_o luther_n oppose_v himself_o and_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o reform_a church_n stand_v against_o the_o jesvite_n be_v the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o these_o last_o 700_o year_n the_o doctrine_n late_o determine_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o now_o so_o violent_o defend_v by_o the_o jesvite_n be_v never_o general_o or_o vniformly_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o broach_v and_o put_v forward_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o some_o therein_o against_o the_o rest._n 7_o and_o whereas_o the_o replier_n say_v we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o assure_v we_o which_o may_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o with_o as_o good_a colour_n be_v allege_v by_o other_o who_o ourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v deceive_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o allege_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o pastor_n therein_o which_o any_o heretic_n may_v do_v but_o we_o allege_v they_o true_o 1592._o true_o varim_n quidem_fw-la &_o diversus_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la fonto_fw-la haereticâ—_n prauttatis_fw-la error_n emersit_fw-la cardo_n pessimus_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la cunctarum_fw-la impâ—etatum_fw-la occasionem_fw-la peperit_fw-la haec_fw-la estâ—_n dum_fw-la celestium_fw-la dictorum_fw-la virtus_fw-la vitio_fw-la male_a intelligentium_fw-la temerata_fw-la non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la svi_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la sensus_fw-la perpenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o alius_fw-la res_fw-la pro_fw-la
the_o world_n and_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o therein_o that_o do_v it_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o other_o for_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n and_o company_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v profess_v and_o may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v well_o be_v where_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o elect_n be_v mingle_v together_o note_n five_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o two_o sense_n first_o the_o church_n take_v in_o his_o full_a latitude_n church_n catholic_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o that_o be_v call_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a elect_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n then_o again_o for_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n may_v synecdochical_o be_v term_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o iâ—_n call_v the_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a together_o but_o when_o the_o elect_v alone_a most_o perfect_o have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o use_v the_o faith_n ministry_n and_o sacrament_n reveal_v but_o also_o enjoy_v the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o the_o false_a church_n never_o do_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o principal_o and_o as_o the_o universal_a member_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n 57_o creed_n alias_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la etiam_fw-la infideles_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la damnati_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la eius_fw-la membra_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 20._o ad_fw-la 6._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 57_o the_o rest_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o for_o bellarmine_n d_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o pag._n 13â—_n d_o say_v the_o church_n chief_o and_o in_o her_o intention_n gather_v together_o only_a the_o faithful_a but_o when_o dissembler_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o true_o be_v mingle_v that_o fall_v out_o beside_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o she_o can_v know_v they_o she_o will_v never_o admit_v they_o or_o be_v admit_v she_o will_v present_o exclude_v they_o again_o a_o again_o ibi._n pag_n 141._o a_o heretic_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o only_o in_o reputation_n and_o outward_a appearance_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o distinguish_v and_o hold_v touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o now_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o the_o rply_o have_v report_v 1._o report_v ad._n 1._o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v false_a and_o malicious_a that_o we_o make_v two_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o militant_a make_v but_o one_o church_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o militant_a in_o another_o for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o diverse_a state_n degree_n and_o relation_n belong_v to_o a_o thing_n multiply_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o part_n or_o distinguish_v the_o climate_n or_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v not_o distinguish_v several_a world_n but_o affirm_v diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o world_n i_o be_o ashamed_a when_o i_o read_v 36._o read_v see_v staplet_n relect_v pag._n 36._o our_o adversary_n that_o shall_v have_v learning_n and_o shamefac'dnesse_n or_o at_o least_o ordinary_a wit_n thus_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v two_o church_n 2._o church_n ad_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o false_a and_o fit_a for_o a_o parasite_n that_o set_v himself_o only_o to_o boast_v and_o reproach_n then_o for_o a_o divine_a for_o our_o answer_n be_v plain_a and_o direct_v that_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o such_o state_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o fit_a to_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o as_o mortal_a man_n can_v have_v access_n to_o it_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o militant_a state_n be_v sometime_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o persecution_n â—nd_v heresy_n that_o a_o true_a church_n entire_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o error_n and_o free_o use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o our_o adversary_n argument_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o neither_o hunt_n nor_o pursue_v we_o so_o but_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o without_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v alone_o be_v thus_o obscure_v but_o even_o all_o whether_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a that_o open_o hold_v the_o state_n mention_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o not_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v invisible_a not_o to_o be_v discern_v with_o mortal_a eye_n for_o they_o be_v always_o so_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a contain_v both_o elect_a and_o other_o be_v at_o some_o time_n so_o deface_v and_o obscure_v that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v where_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v without_o error_n mingle_v and_o so_o it_o be_v mere_o untrue_a that_o the_o replier_n say_v touch_v our_o fly_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o as_o i_o answer_v in_o 100_o in_o pag._n 100_o the_o way_n though_o we_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n every_o member_n whereof_o be_v save_v to_o be_v invisible_a because_o god_n alone_o see_v who_o be_v elect_v yet_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o question_n but_o the_o militant_a whereof_o we_o say_v it_o be_v always_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n but_o a_o company_n therein_o that_o need_v not_o reformation_n be_v not_o always_o manifest_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n to_o contain_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o without_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o cause_n may_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v as_o we_o do_v that_o none_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o univocal_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_n alone_o as_o i_o have_v show_v immediate_o before_o for_o 1.18_o for_o eph._n 5.23_o col._n 1.18_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n how_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o other_o evil_a man_n who_o he_o never_o save_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o when_o 49._o when_o jtaque_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la illu_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la saluantur_fw-la obtulis_fw-la svam_fw-la passionem_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la participaverunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la merita_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la iustificati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la patrem_fw-la oravit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la mundo_fw-la inquit_fw-la rogo_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n quos_fw-la dedisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicitur_fw-la autem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quia_fw-la mors_fw-la illius_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la delictis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la perducendum_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la and._n vega._n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 4_o c._n 10._o pag_n 49._o the_o effect_n and_o power_n of_o god_n calling_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o elect_a alone_o never_o touch_v the_o wicked_a that_o l_o we_o among_o they_o how_o can_v the_o wicked_a either_o perfect_o or_o proper_o be_v long_o to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o material_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o divert_v into_o it_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o not_o the_o elect_v alone_o be_v always_o invisible_a but_o sometime_o also_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o profess_v christ_n be_v so_o corrupt_v or_o oppress_v that_o albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o save_v faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v retain_v in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n visible_a that_o have_v not_o diverse_a corruption_n need_v reformation_n hang_v on_o they_o
and_o albeit_o we_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o militant_a from_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a part_v whereof_o be_v always_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o one_o cause_n among_o many_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o replier_n have_v assign_v lest_o if_o none_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o elect_a man_n shall_v despair_v of_o attain_v the_o truth_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v who_o be_v elect_v yet_o that_o we_o say_v be_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o bid_v we_o assign_v a_o continual_a visible_a church_n profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n for_o we_o assign_v and_o name_n not_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o reply_o absurd_o report_v but_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o man_n have_v see_v many_o age_n together_o but_o when_o they_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n in_o many_o point_n then_o come_v in_o that_o we_o say_v of_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v may_v yet_o for_o some_o space_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o no_o company_n can_v be_v see_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o thing_n aright_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v by_o reason_n of_o error_n either_o great_a or_o lesser_a add_v to_o their_o apostolic_a faith_n the_o which_o error_n when_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o remove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o they_o than_o it_o may_v true_o and_o direct_o be_v say_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v remove_v these_o corruption_n for_o some_o space_n in_o former_a time_n be_v invisible_a what_o untruth_n now_o or_o what_o fly_v out_o of_o one_o church_n into_o another_o be_v here_o or_o what_o straight_o be_v this_o let_v the_o jesuite_n say_v resolute_o and_o direct_o without_o cavil_v 3_o ad_fw-la 3_o 4_o to_o the_o three_o that_o this_o church_n which_o other_o protestant_n common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n m._n white_a will_v needs_o defend_v to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a i_o answer_v other_o protestant_n and_o m._n white_a with_o they_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n visible_a and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v always_o so_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o again_o m._n white_a and_o all_o other_o protestant_n with_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o jesuite_n use_v to_o deliver_v this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a in_o one_o state_n and_o yet_o invisible_a in_o another_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v visible_a when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o horizon_n and_o then_o affirm_v again_o to_o be_v invisible_a when_o it_o be_v go_v down_o or_o obscure_v by_o eclipse_n a._n d._n to_o overthrow_v this_o absurd_a answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n 238._o pag._n 238._o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n show_v first_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o two_o church_n be_v false_a second_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v frivolous_a three_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a contain_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v as_o m._n white_n will_v have_v it_o invisible_a 5_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v needless_a for_o no_o man_n hold_v two_o church_n but_o only_o two_o or_o more_o respect_n of_o one_o church_n as_o i_o note_v the_o which_o respect_n 112._o respect_n catech._n rom_n pag._n 112._o our_o adversary_n all_o of_o they_o distinguish_v as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o next_o be_v with_o his_o own_o word_n frivolous_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o stand_v prove_v that_o frivolous_a which_o his_o adversary_n say_v not_o how_o absurd_a therefore_o soever_o he_o think_v my_o answer_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o infringe_v it_o by_o report_v that_o to_o be_v my_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o and_o dispute_v against_o that_o i_o say_v not_o never_o mean_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o which_o be_v my_o true_a answer_n indeed_o the_o three_o tend_v well_o enough_o to_o the_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o invisiblenesse_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v yet_o when_o all_o he_o will_v say_v be_v propound_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o direct_o answer_v and_o much_o more_o than_o his_o reply_n contain_v why_o do_v he_o not_o reply_v upon_o that_o but_o multiply_v new_a reason_n before_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o old_a nevertheless_o omit_v his_o two_o first_o point_n wherein_o he_o touch_v not_o my_o book_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v i_o in_o the_o three_o a._n d._n §_o 3._o concern_v the_o three_o point_n 100_o pag._n 241._o wotton_n p._n 107._o white_a p._n 87._o &_o 100_o that_o the_o company_n of_o professor_n can_v be_v invisible_a m._n white_a and_o m._n wotton_n both_o seem_v to_o defend_v that_o not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v in_o their_o opinion_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o the_o other_o church_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o consist_v of_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a this_o assertion_n they_o maintain_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o purpose_n that_o when_o after_o i_o shall_v urge_v they_o to_o assign_v a_o continual_a profess_v protestant_a company_n as_o we_o can_v show_v a_o continual_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n they_o may_v by_o this_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o invisibilitie_n or_o secretness_n of_o the_o church_n escape_v away_o without_o answer_v my_o demand_n which_o can_v never_o be_v direct_o and_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o defend_v this_o paradox_n of_o invisible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o they_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o note_v second_o m._n white_n note_v two_o thing_n 87._o white_a pag._n 87._o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o it_o always_o profess_v the_o faith_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v secret_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o perceive_v by_o which_o two_o blind_a shift_n he_o will_v glad_o blear_v the_o eye_n and_o bewitch_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o few_o profess_v protestant_n although_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n they_o be_v so_o secret_a and_o invisible_a that_o the_o world_n nor_o god_n i_o ween_v can_v not_o but_o the_o faithful_a protestant_n themselves_o forsooth_o can_v see_v and_o know_v they_o 6_o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n white_n affirm_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o rest_n be_v neither_o perfect_o nor_o true_o nor_o proper_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o improper_o and_o aequivocal_o or_o as_o canus_n 57_o canus_n membra_fw-la videlicet_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la sva_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la vendicant_a sed_fw-la ex_fw-la situ_fw-la quem_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la transferri_fw-la solent_fw-la propriè_fw-la ac_fw-la verè_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la pag_n 321._o ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclisiae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la pertinent_a existentes_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la alexand._n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la joh._n turrecrem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l_o 1._o c._n 57_o speak_v metaphorical_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n they_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o alone_o say_v not_o this_o but_o as_o learned_a papist_n as_o any_o be_v say_v it_o with_o i_o howsoever_o appear_v howsoever_o solent_n haretici_fw-la dicere_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o electos_fw-la esse_fw-la propriè_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alios_fw-la impropriè_fw-la sed_fw-la falluntur_fw-la staplet_n relect_v pag._n 8._o yet_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o own_o side_n say_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o appear_v he_o who_o my_o adversary_n follow_v relate_v this_o opinion_n as_o if_o none_o but_o protestant_n hold_v it_o next_o i_o affirm_v again_o and_o the_o replier_n yield_v it_o that_o 240._o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v god_n elect_v a._n d._n repl._n pag._n 238._o none_o can_v know_v who_o be_v elect_v or_o where_o in_o particular_a the_o
elect_v be_v pag._n 240._o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v this_o church_n and_o therefore_o against_o his_o conclusion_n i_o have_v also_o affirm_v three_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o professor_n sometime_o be_v invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n militant_a sometime_o loose_a the_o outward_a conspicuousnes_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o government_n free_a from_o abuse_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o always_o hold_v touch_v this_o assertion_n he_o note_v two_o thing_n 7_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o maintain_v it_o that_o when_o he_o forsooth_o shall_v afterward_o urge_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o continual_a profess_v protestant_a company_n as_o he_o can_v show_v a_o continual_a company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o may_v by_o this_o start_a hole_n escape_v without_o answer_n this_o be_v but_o wind_n and_o ostentation_n he_o can_v show_v no_o continual_a company_n successive_o or_o visible_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n with_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o now_o it_o be_v hold_v he_o may_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n doctor_n counsel_n and_o professor_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v as_o himself_o and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n now_o do_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o they_o grow_v hold_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n he_o can_v never_o show_v as_o will_v appear_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o we_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sometime_o invisible_a be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o sense_n down_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n for_o when_o luther_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v away_o these_o innumerable_a error_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o maintain_v against_o we_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o rest_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o dissent_v alter_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n but_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o age_n before_o profess_v the_o same_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o crew_n cry_v out_o they_o be_v heretic_n persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n his_o champion_n require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o pastor_n boast_v that_o unless_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o show_v their_o church_n to_o have_v visible_o be_v in_o all_o age_n they_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o reformer_n to_o this_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v their_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o whence_o they_o proceed_v but_o therein_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o which_o be_v apostolic_a and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o that_o which_o at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o faction_n and_o conveyance_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n this_o latter_a they_o have_v renounce_v but_o not_o the_o former_a make_v it_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o have_v alter_v nothing_o but_o only_o separate_v themselves_o from_o intolerable_a corruption_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n that_o maintain_v and_o urge_v they_o who_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o pervert_v all_o thing_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n still_o cry_v show_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n profss_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v they_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n profess_v as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n substantial_a but_o if_o they_o require_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v put_v away_o those_o error_n and_o hold_v the_o substance_n without_o corruption_n and_o heresy_n mingle_v among_o the_o professor_n then_o such_o a_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v outward_o see_v to_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o corruption_n and_o the_o pure_a professor_n may_v be_v oppress_v that_o their_o memory_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o general_o repute_a most_o catholic_a this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o original_a reason_n of_o this_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o we_o never_o imagine_v the_o church_n to_o be_v simple_o invisible_a at_o any_o time_n but_o this_o invisibility_n have_v be_v affirm_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n thereof_o at_o some_o time_n when_o reformation_n have_v not_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o now_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o will_v say_v the_o body_n be_v invisible_a when_o a_o leprosy_n have_v overgrow_v it_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v invisible_a when_o tyranny_n and_o new_a custom_n shall_v mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o the_o ancient_a law_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o rebel_n 8_o by_o this_o his_o second_o exception_n that_o to_o defend_v a_o paradox_n i_o have_v pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a hereby_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o d._n stapleton_n 2._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 2._o say_v express_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o belong_v to_o the_o militant_a company_n and_o the_o two_o thing_n mention_v touch_v it_o that_o it_o may_v consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n and_o that_o it_o profess_v sometime_o in_o secret_a be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n deliver_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blind_a shift_n that_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v by_o brag_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mettle_n or_o truth_n in_o my_o adversary_n here_o i_o spur_v he_o and_o let_v he_o answer_v free_o that_o which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o clear_a confession_n of_o many_o 3._o many_o in_o the_o way_n digr_n 17._o n._n 3._o learned_a papist_n themselves_n alexand._n durand_n turrecremata_fw-la parnormitan_n pererius_n ouandus_fw-la acosta_n the_o rhemist_n dom_fw-la scoto_n gregory_n valence_n but_o these_o be_v principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v blind_a shift_n but_o the_o truth_n that_o therefore_o which_o i_o note_v be_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a part_n thereof_o may_v sometime_o consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n and_o may_v secret_o that_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o profess_v the_o faith_n how_o can_v the_o truth_n blear_v the_o reader_n eye_n or_o bewitch_v his_o understanding_n when_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n may_v befall_v it_o again_o though_o not_o at_o any_o yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o whether_o the_o year_n be_v more_o or_o less_o wherein_o we_o say_v it_o be_v obscure_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o in_o antichrist_n time_n 1516._o time_n joh._n parisiens_n tract_n de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 45._o edit_n venet_n apud_fw-la laz._n soarol_n a_o 1516._o when_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o armageddon_n the_o mount_n of_o thief_n no_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o 17._o digression_n and_o himself_o confess_v in_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v chap._n thirty-nine_o 1_o the_o papist_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v the_o same_o that_o we_o
affirm_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n bring_v castalion_n or_o nenser_n or_o aleman_n to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o 11._o by_o hasenmull_n hist_o jesuit_n c._n 11._o hasenmuller_n one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o jesuite_n and_o interfui_fw-la and_o historian_n hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la recitani_n sicuti_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o audivi_fw-la &_o vidi_fw-la dum_fw-la rebus_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la interfui_fw-la see_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o report_v of_o diverse_a jesuite_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a terrible_a desperation_n among_o who_o one_o despair_v like_a spira_n because_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o truth_n to_o become_v a_o papist_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o same_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o feel_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o hell_n &_o the_o torture_n of_o devil_n torment_v he_o for_o put_v confidence_n in_o mass_n image_n cross_n bead_n suffrage_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a the_o dotage_n of_o postellus_fw-la who_o sometime_o be_v so_o famous_a among_o our_o adversary_n and_o his_o impiety_n about_o the_o messiah_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o these_o but_o because_o acosta_n the_o jesuite_n have_v write_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o one_o live_v in_o peru_n i_o will_v translate_v the_o history_n and_o so_o let_v the_o repliar_a himself_o say_v if_o his_o own_o religion_n breed_v not_o judaisme_n turkism_n doubt_n and_o desperation_n as_o gross_a as_o ever_o ochin_n or_o any_o other_o fall_v into_o chap_n xli_o a_o narration_n of_o a_o popish_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n translate_v out_o of_o acosta_n de_fw-fr temp._n noviss_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o maiol_n dies_fw-la canicul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 89._o and_o insert_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jesuite_n reproach_n our_o church_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o precedent_a reply_n there_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peru_n a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n great_o esteem_v a_o learned_a divine_a and_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n who_o a_o long_a time_n together_o be_v account_v catholic_n and_o godly_a and_o almost_o the_o oracle_n of_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o man_n be_v so_o link_v in_o familiarity_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n who_o boast_v of_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v teach_v great_a mystery_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o like_o another_o philumena_n or_o maximilla_n who_o montanus_n follow_v be_v rapt_v out_o of_o herself_o or_o at_o least_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v that_o he_o often_o use_v to_o consult_v with_o she_o about_o the_o great_a question_n in_o divinity_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o oracle_n report_v she_o to_o be_v full_a of_o great_a revelation_n and_o to_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o be_v but_o a_o base_a creature_n and_o of_o small_a sense_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o devise_v lie_n whether_o therefore_o she_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a or_o whether_o she_o counterfeit_v the_o matter_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o her_o ecstasy_n as_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v this_o divine_a hear_n great_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o in_o her_o exstasy_n she_o will_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o conceave_a that_n far_o great_a will_v afterward_o be_v speak_v addict_v himself_o thereupon_o to_o be_v her_o disciple_n who_o ghostly_a father_n indeed_o himself_o be_v the_o man_n at_o length_n be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o will_v assay_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v work_v they_o when_o no_o sign_n of_o any_o miracle_n appear_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o also_o for_o receive_v from_o this_o woman_n certain_a proposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a inquisition_n where_o by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o examine_v and_o at_o last_o detect_v to_o be_v the_o proud_a and_o mad_a man_n that_o live_v he_o will_v avouch_v that_o he_o have_v a_o angel_n send_v from_o god_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_a conference_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o those_o toy_n that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v utter_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n his_o understanding_n as_o concern_v his_o brain_n be_v so_o sound_a that_o my_o own_o be_v no_o sound_a he_o will_v therefore_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_z in_o very_o good_a earnest_n tell_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o these_o kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o holiness_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o beyond_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o offer_v he_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a state_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o he_o will_v give_v new_a law_n that_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a whereby_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o many_o wife_n allow_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o shrift_n be_v abrogate_a these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n he_o affirm_v with_o such_o confidence_n and_o earnestness_n that_o we_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o man_n imagine_v these_o thing_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n at_o the_o last_o when_o we_o have_v a_o long_a time_n consider_v his_o do_n and_o condemn_v above_o 120_o proposition_n of_o his_o that_o be_v heretical_a and_o dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o a_o right_a mind_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o quita_fw-la with_o other_o of_o we_o meet_v together_o where_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o before_o we_o he_o maintain_v his_o cause_n with_o that_o liberty_n and_o eloquence_n of_o tongue_n that_o i_o myself_o to_o this_o day_n be_o astonish_v to_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o that_o pride_n he_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n be_v far_o beyond_o all_o humane_a reason_n &_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v prove_v his_o matter_n far_o more_o manifest_o &_o effectual_o then_o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v such_o and_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o great_a miracle_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o by_o evident_a testimony_n have_v show_v the_o same_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v no_o book_n but_o have_v his_o very_a breviarie_n take_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v rehearse_v the_o scripture_n without_o book_n such_o and_o so_o long_a place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o revelation_n the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n that_o his_o memory_n be_v admirable_a but_o then_o he_o so_o apply_v or_o allegorize_v they_o to_o his_o conceit_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v any_o either_o to_o have_v laugh_v or_o weep_v final_o if_o we_o will_v handle_v the_o matter_n by_o miracle_n he_o will_v present_o he_o say_v show_v they_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v we_o for_o mad_a man_n or_o have_v be_v mad_a himself_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o how_o don_n john_n of_o ostrich_n be_v overcome_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o sea_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o k._n philip_n have_v almost_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n at_o rome_n with_o a_o council_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o the_o create_v of_o a_o new_a which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v they_o by_o certain_a intelligence_n may_v perceive_v they_o come_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o false_a yet_o he_o avouch_v they_o as_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v certain_o know_v at_o the_o last_o when_o in_o two_o day_n conference_n with_o he_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o spain_n we_o bring_v he_o with_o other_o to_o the_o public_a spectacle_n of_o the_o people_n where_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o expect_v fire_n that_o from_o thence_o
father_n hold_v be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n by_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n or_o at_o least_o may_v stay_v he_o from_o think_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o hold_v if_o all_o that_o view_v his_o foresay_a consideration_n prove_v indifferent_a either_o to_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o indifferent_a judgement_n that_o which_o be_v hold_v this_o day_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o repliars_n church_n will_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v i_o say_v upon_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n it_o cannoy_n be_v deem_v so_o he_o may_v have_v new_a consideration_n or_o something_o else_o in_o store_n to_o stay_v man_n and_o if_o i_o meet_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v but_o this_o foresay_a be_v too_o absurd_a for_o first_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n whereof_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o truth_n inviolate_a but_o affirm_v those_o very_a person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o will_v myself_o give_v they_o up_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o &_o assign_v no_o other_o but_o i_o require_v the_o repliar_a to_o make_v it_o manifest_a against_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o hold_v as_o their_o judgement_n and_o profess_v as_o their_o faith_n those_o special_a point_n of_o popery_n that_o we_o renounce_v and_o let_v he_o not_o reply_v that_o they_o hold_v and_o profess_v they_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr but_o say_v ingenuous_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o monarchy_n over_o the_o world_n the_o which_o point_v not_o be_v show_v in_o his_o foresay_a consideration_n but_o direct_o avoid_v by_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o believe_v at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr how_o may_v a_o indifferent_a man_n see_v or_o by_o stay_v never_o so_o long_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o papacy_n in_o the_o father_n 4_o again_o he_o say_v if_o his_o adversary_n will_v deny_v the_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v preserve_v the_o truth_n he_o must_v require_v they_o to_o assign_v another_o of_o their_o own_o and_o second_o to_o note_v the_o first_o pastor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n that_o fail_v in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n and_o three_o in_o assign_v our_o catalogue_n not_o to_o assign_v such_o as_o be_v ordinary_o answer_v by_o catholic_a author_n but_o some_o plain_a instance_n which_o his_o demand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v than_o the_o repliar_a conclude_v every_o discreet_a man_n may_v if_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o his_o own_o wit_n to_o make_v room_n for_o ad_fw-la 1_o his_fw-la to_o the_o first_o all_o the_o papist_n alive_a can_v by_v good_a discourse_n drive_v we_o to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o no_o doctrine_n want_v lineal_a succession_n that_o accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o assign_v the_o church_n wherein_o the_o father_n live_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v assign_v no_o other_o catalogue_n they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o wherein_o many_o of_o those_o who_o the_o repliar_a have_v couch_v in_o his_o catalogue_n profess_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o add_v 2_o maintain_v to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n so_o full_o ad_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o list_n to_o reply_v to_o the_o three_o those_o particular_a man_n who_o we_o name_n and_o this_o blatant_a beast_n call_v a_o rabble_n of_o ragged_a heretic_n be_v god_n dear_a child_n and_o better_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o the_o reverend_a rank_n of_o his_o pope_n and_o friar_n who_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v prophesy_v shall_v fit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o these_o man_n and_o many_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n live_v and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o agony_n of_o their_o conscience_n renounce_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o afford_v we_o a_o catalogue_n sufficient_a for_o the_o repliar_a be_v too_o simple_a and_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v we_o place_v the_o church_n only_o in_o berengarius_fw-la wickliff_n husse_n jerome_n the_o waldense_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o we_o name_v they_o as_o some_o particular_a eminent_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o we_o term_v all_o these_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o patriarchie_n less_o corrupt_v than_o be_v many_o other_o and_o unto_o they_o we_o add_v all_o other_o in_o the_o say_a church_n that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o solid_a or_o in_o part_n though_o it_o be_v occam_n gerson_n armachanus_fw-la cesenas_n ardeus_n potho_n savanarola_n or_o any_o such_o for_o albeit_o they_o hold_v many_o error_n yet_o the_o truth_n among_o their_o error_n be_v preserve_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n if_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o several_a particular_n belong_v to_o salvation_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o any_o church_n albeit_o no_o one_o man_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v hold_v they_o all_o entire_o himself_o that_o 7._o that_o prot._n apolog._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3.4.5.6_o 7._o our_o adversary_n may_v see_v they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o contentious_o to_o show_v that_o wicklife_n or_o husse_v or_o the_o albingenses_n differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o we_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o all_o time_n free_a from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n of_o error_n chap._n xlv_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v not_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o with_o they_o 2._o touch_v the_o century_n reject_v of_o the_o father_n the_o cause_n of_o some_o error_n in_o the_o father_n 3._o gregory_n faith_n &_o convert_n england_n 4._o the_o papist_n have_v be_v formal_a innovator_n 5._o how_o they_o excuse_v the_o matter_n a._n d._n in_o which_o point_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o full_o satisfy_v 271._o pag._n 271._o let_v he_o read_v jodocus_n coccius_n his_o book_n entitle_v catholicus_n thesaurus_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la in_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v particular_o set_v down_o point_n by_o point_n the_o ancient_a father_n with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n testify_v for_o we_o against_o protestant_n the_o which_o to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o point_n the_o magdeburgian_o be_v themselves_o famous_a protestant_n do_v likewise_o testify_v who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o seek_v ancient_a history_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n writing_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o testimony_n of_o authority_n to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a father_n to_o testify_v in_o many_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o for_o we_o all_o which_o their_o testimony_n they_o think_v to_o wipe_v away_o with_o say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o error_n or_o blemish_n of_o these_o father_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o jest_n as_o if_o a_o guilty_a person_n be_v desirous_a to_o clear_v himself_o at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v diligent_o seek_v and_o find_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n will_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o show_n will_v needs_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o honest_a &_o substantial_a man_n bid_v they_o to_o give_v their_o verdict_n of_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o all_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n deinceps_fw-la see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o these_o point_n be_v handle_v large_o tract_n 1_o sect_n 1._o &_o deinceps_fw-la he_o may_v forsooth_o say_v they_o all_o lie_n or_o be_v deceive_v this_o also_o to_o be_v so_o be_v show_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o particular_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_a writer_n first_o that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n gregory_n profess_v and_o by_o saint_n austin_n the_o monk_n teach_v we_o english_a man_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n second_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v universal_o profess_v for_o sundry_a age_n before_o and_o namely_o that_o it_o agree_v in_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n
be_v in_o some_o point_n which_o former_o be_v hold_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v because_o these_o mystery_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n than_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v more_o careful_a to_o get_v express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n also_o have_v more_o express_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o some_o other_o which_o although_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicitè_fw-fr or_o implicitè_fw-fr be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n 1_o if_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o the_o repliar_a deny_v it_o not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n live_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o follow_v the_o papacy_n there_o be_v find_v diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n because_o reply_n because_o so_o the_o reply_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n n._n 1._o which_o be_v p._n 269._o of_o his_o reply_n by_o promise_n none_o be_v to_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n without_o innovation_n which_o be_v do_v the_o last_o 600_o year_n at_o the_o least_o will_v be_v blank_a and_o the_o repliar_a must_v seek_v new_a name_n to_o furnish_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a person_n name_v from_o a_o 1000_o to_o a_o 1600_o in_o the_o catalogue_n which_o have_v not_o diverse_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o reader_n without_o more_o ado_n shall_v know_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n extant_a that_o they_o write_v but_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n have_v either_o purge_v or_o forbid_v it_o or_o else_o censure_v &_o reject_v diverse_a thing_n write_v in_o it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o they_o have_v be_v those_o succeed_a pastor_n which_o always_o maintain_v the_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o grave_o talk_v of_o a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o which_o the_o repliar_a answer_n satisfy_v not_o the_o objection_n for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o catholic_a church_n build_v not_o her_o faith_n upon_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o repliar_a contend_v for_o and_o who_o succession_n he_o demonstrate_v in_o his_o catalogue_n consist_v in_o no_o other_o but_o such_o doctor_n that_o hold_v such_o private_a opinion_n and_o such_o people_n as_o follow_v they_o therein_o or_o else_o let_v he_o name_n if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o of_o his_o doctor_n that_o hold_v not_o such_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o he_o that_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v he_o can_v never_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o straight_a and_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v these_o opinion_n thus_o hold_v against_o the_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a difficulty_n return_v again_o for_o whether_o they_o be_v thus_o ready_a or_o no_o yet_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n no_o matter_n with_o what_o mind_n when_o the_o repliar_a so_o confident_o bill_v they_o in_o his_o catalogue_n for_o such_o as_o preserve_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n without_o innovation_n thereby_o undertake_v to_o name_v such_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o father_n without_o any_o error_n that_o shall_v need_v submission_n again_o where_o and_o in_o who_o be_v this_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o who_o shall_v reform_v they_o when_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n for_o example_n when_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o 10_o age_n eugenius_n the_o 3._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o in_o the_o 12._o vrbanus_n 6._o and_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o 13._o gregory_n 12._o john_n 23._o eugenius_n 4._o in_o the_o 14._o age_n by_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n innovate_v the_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o themselves_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v it_o do_v when_o contrariwise_o they_o make_v opposition_n against_o all_o such_o as_o admonish_v they_o but_o the_o three_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o those_o private_a d_o d._n deliver_v not_o their_o say_a opinion_n as_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a because_o they_o be_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o repliar_a i_o presume_v will_v allow_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o point_n of_o faith_n 2_o this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o objection_n as_o the_o repliar_a have_v set_v it_o down_o fraudulent_o and_o maim_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v propose_v it_o effectual_o as_o we_o object_v all_o his_o answer_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v that_o not_o only_o in_o particular_a man_n writing_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v and_o expound_v by_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o the_o which_o i_o demonstrate_v throughout_o my_o book_n in_o every_o controversy_n by_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_o little_a of_o their_o religion_n but_o some_o or_o other_o among_o they_o so_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o teach_v the_o church-meaning_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v the_o ancient_a faith_n to_o be_v innovate_v thereby_o and_o i_o care_v not_o though_o my_o adversary_n begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o little_a confidence_n it_o seem_v m._n white_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n rake_v together_o all_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o odd_a opinion_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o seek_v the_o sink_v and_o sweep_v together_o odd_a sentence_n of_o some_o catholic_a author_n etc._n etc._n for_o his_o lean_a and_o lank_a cause_n have_v need_n of_o bombast_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v inquire_v what_o m._n white_n allege_v shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o popish_a d_o d._n who_o he_o have_v rake_v together_o to_o be_v the_o eminent_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n cite_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o be_v riff_o raff_o indeed_o and_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o sink_n and_o sweep_n but_o yet_o such_o riff_o raff_o as_o the_o romish_a church_n itself_o now_o turn_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o filthy_a heresy_n &_o pester_v with_o the_o sweep_n of_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o old_a heretic_n maintain_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o sound_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o mic._n bayus_n the_o only_a instance_n that_o the_o repliar_a thought_n good_a to_o make_v of_o my_o charge_v his_o church_n with_o private_a doctor_n opinion_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o sweep_n here_o mention_v be_v prove_v to_o contain_v no_o other_o matter_n than_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o certain_o as_o any_o other_o that_o himself_o can_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n 3_o this_o therefore_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o the_o error_n object_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o schoolman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o manifold_a absurdity_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o allege_v their_o word_n in_o my_o book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o who_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o all_o this_o furniture_n of_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o a_o desperate_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o discredit_v by_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a author_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o will_v yield_v myself_o to_o be_v both_o vain_a and_o shallow_a witted_a if_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o popish_a author_n be_v
the_o back_n side_n 38._o side_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 38._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a then_o in_o old_a time_n 40._o time_n §._o 40._o and_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o can_v not_o but_o lead_v to_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n all_o true_a holiness_n be_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n against_o this_o insolency_n i_o oppose_v the_o digression_n that_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o offend_v his_o stomach_n against_o which_o whatsoever_o he_o oppose_v it_o will_v be_v small_a advantage_n to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v either_o against_o our_o evangelicall_a brethren_n or_o our_o primitive_a parent_n will_v prove_v but_o the_o report_n of_o a_o gifford_n or_o a_o bolseâ—ke_n or_o a_o cochlaeus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n one_o of_o their_o one_o side_n and_o our_o vow_a enemy_n whereas_o whatsoever_o we_o produce_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writer_n and_o as_o famous_a and_o credible_a man_n as_o any_o they_o have_v in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n report_v shall_v touch_v their_o crown_n and_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o their_o church_n 6_o m._n white_a therefore_o grant_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o his_o brethren_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v no_o more_o can_v be_v object_v then_o be_v object_v already_o and_o have_v so_o much_o insight_n into_o matter_n that_o without_o either_o blind_a zeal_n or_o malice_n or_o devise_v he_o can_v vie_v turn_n and_o object_n again_o to_o better_a purpose_n his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o history_n of_o popish_a time_n and_o experience_n of_o romish_a sanctity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o exchange_v it_o hasty_o for_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o repliars_n caluino-turcismus_a &_o briar_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o to_o come_v in_o again_o with_o the_o repliar_a the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v 347._o say_v the_o way_n pag._n 347._o in_o my_o book_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a the_o popish_a d_o d._n shall_v have_v speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertaine_o if_o that_o they_o say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n when_o in_o thing_n always_o believe_v as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n they_o speak_v resolute_o enough_o and_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o what_o variety_n of_o opinion_n soever_o be_v among_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v urge_v and_o how_o little_a mean_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o take_v away_o this_o variety_n that_o answer_v not_o my_o argument_n as_o 34._o as_o the_o way_n §._o 33._o &_o 34._o i_o answer_v this_o recrimination_n to_o the_o full_a in_o my_o first_o writing_n whither_o i_o refer_v he_o the_o second_o that_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o his_o d_o d._n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o 4_o before_o n._n 1._o &_o 4_o twice_o over_o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n put_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o these_o innovation_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o be_v espy_v the_o three_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o their_o d_o d._n dissent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v nor_o so_o express_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whereupon_o man_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o vary_v rather_o in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n confess_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o article_n of_o papistry_n as_o transubstantiation_n for_o example_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o incarnation_n second_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o so_o express_o determine_v they_o three_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o get_v the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v my_o assertion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v visible_o see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o express_o determine_v nor_o such_o as_o man_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o learn_v how_o shall_v they_o write_v they_o and_o if_o they_o write_v they_o not_o it_o will_v be_v but_o labour_n lose_v for_o the_o repliar_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o believe_v they_o his_o implicit_a believe_v be_v too_o short_a and_o then_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o down_o come_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o believe_v express_o will_v prove_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mother_n of_o heresy_n thus_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o write_v nor_o read_v nor_o yet_o believe_v chap._n xlvii_o 1_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v 2_o what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v 3_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v a.d._n the_o three_o objection_n three_o my_o adversary_n may_v object_v error_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o private_a doctor_n 277._o pag._n 277._o but_o also_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n this_o stale_a objection_n be_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o by_o catholic_a author_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o the_o counsel_n which_o may_v be_v object_v by_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v or_o that_o which_o be_v by_o my_o adversary_n account_v a_o error_n either_o be_v no_o error_n or_o be_v not_o definitive_o conclude_v the_o error_n rather_o be_v in_o my_o adversary_n or_o other_o who_o they_o have_v follow_v who_o may_v either_o ignorant_o account_v that_o a_o error_n which_o be_v none_o or_o corrupt_o cite_v the_o word_n or_o misinterprete_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o counsel_n allege_v that_o to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o this_o or_o that_o council_n which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o my_o adversary_n if_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o objection_n not_o only_o to_o say_v this_o council_n and_o the_o other_o council_n have_v err_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o council_n who_o error_n they_o shall_v object_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v and_o that_o the_o error_n be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o error_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n true_o cite_v without_o corruption_n and_o true_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n 1_o that_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n may_v err_v be_v a_o truth_n as_o i_o note_v in_o 6._o in_o §._o 15._o n._n 6._o &_o 44_o n._n 6._o the_o way_n &_o the_o reply_n deny_v not_o for_o panormitan_n signif_n panormitan_n panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n say_v in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v waldensis_n 19_o waldensis_n doctr._fw-la sid_n tom_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 19_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n though_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o that_o church_n that_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o have_v perceive_v sometime_o to_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o day_n be_v it_o dominicus_n jacobatius_n 731._o jacobatius_n jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n l._n 10_o art_n 7._o ad_fw-la â—_o p._n 731._o say_v a_o particular_a church_n yea_o a_o council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o which_o we_o object_n in_o this_o place_n be_v proper_o and_o most_o especial_o against_o the_o latter_a counsel_n hold_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o papacy_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o last_o 800_o year_n though_o the_o same_o also_o be_v true_a of_o many_o hold_v before_o for_o such_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o judge_v erroneous_o who_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o examine_v
worship_n stand_v not_o in_o rehearse_v latin_a word_n but_o when_o the_o people_n by_o those_o word_n learn_v to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o the_o requisite_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o can_v do_v and_o if_o second_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o liturgy_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o know_a language_n both_o because_o they_o can_v give_v the_o meaning_n without_o interpret_n the_o language_n and_o that_o interpret_n when_o it_o come_v to_o execution_n and_o practice_n will_v prove_v far_o more_o difficult_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n than_o the_o simple_a read_n in_o a_o know_a language_n 7_o hitherto_o i_o have_v stand_v to_o clear_v the_o apostle_n text_n that_o i_o allege_v from_o the_o answer_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v make_v thereto_o but_o beside_o that_o text_n i_o show_v by_o a_o place_n in_o origen_n 8_o origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 8_o bid_v every_o man_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o a_o know_a language_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o do_v service_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o lyra_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n caietan_n erasmus_n and_o cassander_n all_o of_o they_o great_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n edification_n to_o have_v it_o so_o still_o what_o can_v i_o do_v more_o or_o what_o can_v a_o adversary_n require_v more_o then_o by_o so_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o proceed_v in_o my_o assertion_n if_o i_o have_v say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o word_n only_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n he_o will_v have_v bid_v i_o prove_v it_o now_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o pregnant_a and_o full_a testimony_n he_o reply_v my_o author_n disallow_v not_o our_o practice_n but_o he_o have_v author_n that_o show_v it_o to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a and_o refer_v i_o again_o to_o bellarmine_n he_o have_v as_o good_a have_v renounce_v his_o cause_n for_o these_o author_n first_o show_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v be_v to_o have_v service_n in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a language_n that_o be_v best_a know_v whence_o it_o follow_v second_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v swerve_v from_o it_o in_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v which_o be_v all_o i_o allege_v they_o for_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o repliar_a think_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o say_v they_o account_v not_o our_o practice_n unlawful_a let_v he_o consider_v well_o with_o himself_o why_o they_o shall_v mention_v this_o alteration_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n disallow_v it_o how_o can_v they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v way_n do_v lyr._n tho._n caiet_fw-mi cassand_n erasm_n cite_v in_o teh_n way_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o by_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n edification_n if_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o know_a language_n and_o not_o disallow_v the_o present_a practice_n if_o they_o dare_v have_v speak_v all_o they_o think_v or_o can_v have_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v it_o i_o will_v add_v two_o more_o testimony_n and_o so_o end_v the_o point_n leave_v the_o censure_n of_o my_o proceed_n to_o the_o reader_n isidore_n 3._o isidore_n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10_o pag._n 3._o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a edify_v by_o read_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o when_o the_o sing_n be_v all_z sing_z currit_n sing_z oratio_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la pinguiâ—r_fw-la dum_fw-la mens_fw-la recenti_fw-la lectione_n saginata_fw-la per_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la qvas_fw-la nuper_fw-la audivit_fw-la imagine_v currit_n and_o when_o prayer_n be_v all_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v it_o be_v indifferent_o hear_v of_o all_o and_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o small_a profit_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o read_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v make_v fat_a when_o thy_o mind_n late_o feed_v with_o read_v run_v through_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o those_o divine_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v late_o hear_v where_o be_v these_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v who_o understande_v not_o the_o language_n second_o i_o have_v lie_v by_o i_o diverse_a ancient_a liturgy_n entitle_v to_o saint_n peter_n saint_n basil_n saint_n mark_v saint_n james_n saint_n chrysostome_n clemens_n gregory_n and_o other_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v the_o priest_n at_o many_o period_n which_o import_v they_o understand_v the_o language_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v balsamon_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 5._o antioch_n ius_n graecorun_n l._n 5._o respon_n 1._o p._n 365._o interrog_n 5._o to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o orthodox_n syrian_n and_o armenian_n and_o other_o faithful_a man_n of_o other_o country_n may_v without_o danger_n celebrate_v in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o answer_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v god_n only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v very_o let_v they_o therefore_o which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o have_v service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n as_o by_o isidore_n it_o be_v manifest_v the_o same_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n till_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n remoove_v it_o our_o 2._o our_o bell._n c._n 16._o l._n 2._o foul_a mouth_a adversary_n may_v call_v they_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o testimony_n will_v remain_v for_o sufficient_a record_n what_o be_v do_v in_o god_n true_a church_n for_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n li._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o antiquity_n forbid_v the_o lay_a people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n 3._o the_o shift_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o read_v spiteful_a speech_n against_o it_o 4._o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o it_o 5._o the_o repliars_n reason_n against_o it_o answer_v 280._o pag._n 280._o a._n d._n three_o touch_v forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o read_v scripture_n and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a prohibition_n among_o us._n 16._o us._n 1._o pet._n 3._o v._n 16._o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o promiscuous_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o man_n at_o least_o in_o dangerous_a time_n when_o man_n may_v by_o rash_a misinterpret_v fall_v easy_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n run_v thereby_o into_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o the_o party_n disposition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o take_v benefit_n and_o not_o harm_n by_o they_o the_o which_o our_o practice_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o our_o saviour_n saying_n 6._o saying_n mat._n 7._o v._n 6._o give_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o hog_n now_o care_v be_v have_v that_o the_o party_n disposition_n be_v such_o as_o may_v take_v benefit_n by_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o no_o harm_n by_o rash_a misinterpret_v we_o do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o with_o due_a order_n permit_v and_o wish_v the_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v both_o by_o lie_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 39_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o v._n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o often_o urge_v hy_z protestant_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o necessity_n for_o all_o man_n immediate_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o first_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o pharisy_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o they_o either_o contain_v no_o precept_n as_o s._n cyril_n expound_v or_o no_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a precept_n or_o rather_o licence_n that_o since_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n himself_o they_o shall_v or_o might_n search_v the_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o do_v admit_v last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n
oblige_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v affirmative_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v absolute_o to_o oblige_n all_o in_o particular_a especial_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n of_o circumstance_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o particular_a person_n time_n and_o circumstance_n as_o may_v make_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o necessary_a or_o at_o least_o convenient_a as_o happen_v in_o other_o particular_a affirmative_a precept_n which_o limitation_n if_o my_o adversary_n will_v not_o admit_v i_o ask_v how_o they_o will_v have_v those_o to_o fulfil_v this_o precept_n who_o can_v read_v at_o all_o or_o who_o by_o only_o read_v can_v no_o more_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a then_o if_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n how_o chance_v also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_n every_o man_n to_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n yea_o at_o all_o hour_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v and_o search_v into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o 344._o for_o white_a p._n 344._o if_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v absolute_a they_o will_v admit_v no_o limitation_n then_o these_o my_o question_n must_v be_v satisfy_v which_o proceed_v upon_o supposal_n that_o the_o precept_n be_v absolute_a and_o general_a without_o all_o limitation_n 1_o the_o three_o instance_n 3._o instance_n digr_n 49._o n._n 3._o that_o i_o give_v be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n to_o read_v or_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n propound_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o catalogue_n not_o only_o permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n indifferent_o to_o all_o but_o by_o provide_v translation_n take_v order_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n shall_v free_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n what_o a_o manifest_a alteration_n be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o prohibit_v this_o and_o practice_v the_o the_o contrary_a the_o reply_n say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o general_n prohibition_n among_o us._n he_o grant_v then_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n which_o he_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n but_o it_o be_v not_o general_n this_o will_v we_o see_v present_o first_o the_o law_n be_v express_v against_o it_o whereas_o experience_n show_v that_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v every_o where_o without_o difference_n permit_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n more_o hurt_v then_o good_a will_v arise_v thereby_o in_o this_o point_n let_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o inquisitor_n be_v follow_v that_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n they_o may_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n translate_v by_o catholic_a author_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v can_v take_v no_o hurt_n by_o such_o read_n but_o increase_n in_o piety_n the_o which_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v they_o have_v in_o writing_n and_o if_o any_o presume_v without_o such_o a_o licence_n either_o to_o read_v or_o have_v it_o unless_o he_o come_v in_o first_o and_o give_v up_o his_o bible_n to_o his_o ordinary_n let_v he_o not_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o bookeseller_n without_o such_o licence_n sell_v or_o any_o way_n afford_v bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o price_n of_o the_o book_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o such_o other_o punishment_n as_o the_o bishop_n think_v meet_v 4._o meet_v index_n lib._n prohib_o pij_fw-la 4._o regul_n 4._o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o there_o be_v show_v of_o liberty_n to_o read_v and_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o such_o as_o be_v licence_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o reply_n say_v there_o be_v no_o general_a prohibition_n but_o mark_v the_o issue_n 4._o issue_n ib._n obseru_fw-fr circa_fw-la 4._o pope_n clement_n 8_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o this_o rule_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v this_o rule_n of_o pius_n 4_o that_o by_o this_o impression_n and_o edition_n no_o new_a power_n be_v grant_v to_o bishop_n or_o inquisitour_n or_o superior_n to_o licence_v the_o buy_n read_v or_o keep_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n see_v hitherto_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a inquisition_n the_o power_n of_o grant_v such_o licence_n to_o read_v or_o keep_v bibles_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o any_o sum_n or_o historical_a abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o any_o vulgar_a language_n have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a prohibition_n the_o same_o that_o we_o object_n and_o the_o reply_n put_v but_o one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a trick_n upon_o i_o for_o first_o none_o may_v read_v but_o that_o be_v licence_v second_o none_o may_v be_v licence_v but_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a papist_n such_o as_o be_v sure_a for_o start_v for_o they_o only_o be_v mean_v by_o 4._o by_o eye_n concedere_fw-la possint_fw-la quos_fw-la intellexerint_fw-la ex_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la lectione_n non_fw-la damnum_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la atque_fw-la pietatis_fw-la augmentum_fw-la capeâ—e_fw-la posse_fw-la reg_fw-la 4._o those_o that_o will_v take_v no_o hurt_n nor_o bring_v any_o detriment_n but_o increase_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o read_v three_o which_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v note_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v such_o licence_n also_o be_v take_v away_o that_o whatsoever_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n make_v show_v of_o yet_o indeed_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v permit_v 2_o second_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v be_v to_o restrain_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o such_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v it_o ever_o till_o this_o other_o day_n that_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v how_o and_o for_o what_o end_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o say_v provide_v or_o set_v forth_o any_o english_a translation_n but_o forbid_v heretical_a translation_n make_v by_o protestant_n consequent_o forbid_v all_o that_o be_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o papist_n handle_v this_o matter_n confirm_v that_o i_o say_v peresius_n b._n peresius_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la p._n 45._o b._n say_v shall_v no_o bound_n be_v set_v to_o popular_a rude_a and_o carnal_a man_n shall_v old_a man_n before_o they_o have_v put_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o young_a man_n that_o yet_o speak_v like_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v very_o and_o my_o opinion_n fail_v i_o not_o this_o ordinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n inde_fw-la jesuite_n instit_fw-la tom_n 1._o l._n 8_o c._n 26._o §._o tertio_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o every_o one_o may_v the_o better_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n be_v in_o that_o heresy_n that_o they_o affirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o all_o nation_n against_o who_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o rule_n thus_o have_v and_o so_o repeat_v the_o constitution_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o that_o constitution_n therefore_o forbid_v the_o translation_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o i_o have_v say_v then_o he_o go_v forward_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o year_n may_v not_o be_v print_v alone_o but_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_a author_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o prayer_n book_n contain_v psalm_n and_o canticle_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v likewise_o forbid_v but_o be_v it_o expedient_a and_o decent_a to_o have_v the_o sacred_a volume_n translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n i_o answer_v no._n because_o thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n will_v sustain_v detriment_n then_o much_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n will_v ensue_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o diverse_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n will_v arise_v moreover_o the_o uncertainetie_n and_o multitude_n of_o translation_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o more_o variety_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o any_o translation_n then_o among_o their_o own_o latin_a one_o will_v cause_v innumerable_a contention_n quarrel_n and_o other_o discommodity_n and_o evil_n almost_o infinite_a thus_o most_o immodest_o and_o heretical_o they_o make_v those_o exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o
in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v the_o primitive_a church_n never_o make_v and_o rake_v into_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v find_v man_n deprave_v misexpound_v misapply_v they_o use_v they_o over_o bold_o malapert_o not_o with_o the_o respect_n they_o shall_v hence_o most_o dishonest_o they_o conclude_v the_o utter_a suppress_n of_o they_o not_o that_o they_o care_v how_o they_o be_v use_v for_o never_o any_o use_v they_o so_o vile_o as_o themselves_o either_o pruritanus_n either_o pruritanus_n in_o apply_v revile_v or_o corrupt_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v mad_a at_o that_o which_o discover_v their_o heresy_n 3_o the_o reply_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o if_o the_o party_n disposition_n be_v such_o that_o he_o may_v take_v benefit_n and_o no_o harm_n by_o read_v than_o they_o permit_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n both_o to_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o how_o do_v they_o permit_v it_o to_o such_o where_o as_o in_o spain_n there_o be_v permit_v no_o translation_n at_o all_o how_o it_o be_v permit_v when_o the_o pope_n say_v none_o may_v read_v but_o such_o as_o be_v licence_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o power_n of_o licens_v be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o inquisition_n again_o even_o by_o make_v this_o restraint_n they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o give_v rule_n &_o have_v discipline_n to_o restrain_v such_o as_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o they_o never_o restrain_v nor_o ever_o bind_v the_o rude_a that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o licence_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o transport_v with_o pride_n or_o endanger_v with_o heresy_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o require_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o reform_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o they_o only_o preach_v against_o his_o abuse_n and_o punish_v the_o man_n but_o the_o translation_n they_o suppress_v not_o and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n can_v show_v one_o period_n beyond_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n special_o nazianzen_n and_o jerome_n sharp_a speech_n against_o abuser_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o such_o as_o toss_v &_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n as_o papist_n do_v but_o not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o translate_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o all_o indifferent_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v they_o never_o reproach_v god_n people_n that_o desire_v his_o law_n with_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o these_o eustat_fw-la these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustat_fw-la centauri_n do_v nor_o ever_o imagine_v the_o permission_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v cast_v of_o pearl_n before_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v dog_n and_o hog_n never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v trample_v god_n bless_a word_n worse_o than_o this_o grillus_n drench_v with_o cyrces_n cup_n at_o rome_n have_v by_o this_o his_o application_n trample_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o the_o restraint_n make_v be_v only_o in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o where_o there_o be_v peril_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n this_o restraint_n be_v make_v even_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o they_o will_v style_v heresy_n when_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o side_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v at_o all_o let_v the_o word_n of_o rainolds_n and_o gifford_n in_o their_o inde_fw-la their_o l._n 4._o c._n 7._o pag._n 824._o &_o inde_fw-la caluino_n turcismus_fw-la be_v a_o little_a ponder_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o saffe_n for_o religion_n and_o wholesome_a for_o the_o people_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o without_o which_o they_o may_v both_o believe_v pious_o and_o live_v holy_o and_o by_o so_o do_v much_o more_o safe_o and_o easy_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 825._o life_n p._n 825._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o this_o profane_a reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o translate_n the_o scripture_n be_v odious_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o 830._o themselves_o p._n 830._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v true_a for_o they_o have_v break_v the_o bond_n to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a precept_n or_o council_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o light_a signification_n of_o their_o will_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 831._o so_o p._n 831._o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a mischief_n which_o by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v rise_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o self_n against_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o state_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n of_o man_n lust_n man_n satis_fw-la magnam_fw-la vim_o habere_fw-la de_fw-la buit_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la niterentur_fw-la thus_o god_n ordinance_n christ_n testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n lust_n shall_v have_v force_n enough_o utter_o to_o suppress_v these_o translation_n yea_o albeit_o they_o be_v support_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o this_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v only_o as_o the_o reply_v blaunche_n it_o not_o promiscuous_o permit_v vulgar_a translation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o error_n by_o misinterpret_v and_o not_o utter_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o discontent_n and_o desire_v the_o suppress_n of_o they_o from_o all_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o precious_o they_o affect_v that_o which_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o some_o abuse_n which_o also_o they_o multiply_v by_o their_o art_n many_o time_n a_o mote_n be_v in_o their_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o sky_n they_o will_v have_v utter_o take_v away_o though_o by_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n it_o be_v support_v 4_o to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v out_o of_o 6.7_o of_o deut._n 6.7_o moses_n 3.15_o moses_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o s._n paul_n matthae_n paul_n hom._n 3._o in_o laz_n &_o ho._n 2._o in_o matthae_n s._n chrysostome_n paul_n chrysostome_n epitaph_n paul_n s._n jerom_n and_o 100_o and_o cornel._n agrip._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la c._n 100_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n whereby_o i_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v that_o lie_v people_n shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o content_v himself_o have_v better_a help_n for_o it_o with_o reply_v to_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n search_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o commend_v his_o discretion_n that_o fall_v so_o foul_a on_o this_o will_v let_v the_o rest_n alone_o first_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n because_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o our_o saviour_n therein_o no_o long_o count_v they_o dog_n and_o hog_n but_o admonish_v they_o as_o god_n people_n buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n when_o 18._o when_o v._o 15._o 18._o the_o text_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o who_o the_o man_n heal_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n have_v tell_v of_o his_o heal_n which_o jew_o can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n alone_o but_o some_o of_o the_o laity_n withal_o who_o be_v as_o eager_a in_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o provoke_v he_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pharisee_n or_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n yet_o how_o do_v that_o avoid_v the_o argument_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n use_v they_o in_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o
tradit_fw-la p._n 224._o though_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n to_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o worship_v and_o adore_v they_o for_o there_o be_v great_a dissimilitude_n between_o this_o and_o that_o for_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n to_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o same_o knowledge_n wherewith_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v know_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reverence_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n wherewith_o the_o sampler_n be_v see_v it_o exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o insensible_a creature_n and_o of_o this_o comparison_n of_o a_o king_n robe_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o likeness_n between_o a_o image_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o a_o emperor_n 9_o in_o his_o three_o note_n the_o reply_n have_v explicate_v his_o analogical_a adoration_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o most_o they_o give_v to_o image_n he_o say_v thereupon_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n substance_n or_o equality_n of_o perfection_n to_o that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o far_o inferior_a demonstrate_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n thus_o he_o distinguish_v because_o the_o digression_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v image_n with_o divine_a honour_n the_o same_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o i_o have_v sufficient_o adswer_v that_o even_o this_o analogical_a honour_n thus_o give_v as_o he_o distinguish_v and_o prove_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n allege_v in_o the_o digression_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v condemn_v second_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n though_o not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o divine_a in_o analogy_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a worship_n because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o it_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o any_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o by_o the_o image_n be_v give_v to_o god_n second_o i_o answer_v and_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n worship_v image_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o with_o analogical_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v 49._o be_v omnia_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la adorandu_fw-fr sive_fw-la ut_fw-la part_n praesentes_fw-la vel_fw-la praeteritae_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la alius_fw-la specialem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsae_fw-la habeâ—tia_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la â—â—o_o adorabiliat_v adoranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la specie_fw-la adoratâ—onis_fw-la analogice_fw-la 3_o d._n 9_o q._n unic_n concl_n 6._o id_fw-la lect_v 49._o biels_n opinion_n they_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v worship_v no_o otherwise_o but_o the_o jesuite_n as_o i_o have_v show_v confute_v he_o for_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n whereof_o this_o of_o the_o analogical_a worship_n be_v one_o but_o the_o jesuite_n and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o not_o but_o go_v further_o 10_o now_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o the_o reply_o have_v distinguish_v the_o manner_n how_o divine_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o image_n say_v perhaps_o it_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o every_o one_o capacity_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o more_o pregnant_a and_o judicious_a wit_n but_o this_o latter_a clause_n he_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o for_o bellarmine_n 22_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 22_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v at_o all_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n which_o be_v divine_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o image_n first_o because_o the_o counsel_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o but_o simple_o deny_v it_o then_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a danger_n to_o say_v so_o for_o they_o who_o defend_v image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n be_v enforce_v to_o use_v most_o subtle_a distinction_n which_o themselves_o hardly_o understand_v much_o less_o the_o rude_a people_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a dogtrick_n thus_o to_o teach_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o utter_v it_o what_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n be_v then_o that_o man_n shall_v hold_v they_o to_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o understand_v that_o in_o truth_n and_o speak_v proper_o not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o far_o inferior_a kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n then_o be_v due_a to_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n it_o be_v if_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n then_o 6._o then_o azor._fw-la tom_n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a divine_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_o by_o he_o that_o hate_v all_o lie_n pestilent_a hypocrite_n thus_o to_o maintain_v that_o in_o whole_a volume_n which_o themselves_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o jesuite_n and_o so_o many_o great_a schoolman_n and_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o this_o inferior_a kind_n of_o worship_n be_v supply_v how_o shall_v it_o appear_v this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v he_o answer_n that_o as_o a_o man_n bear_v respect_n to_o the_o picture_n of_o his_o friend_n yet_o be_v not_o count_v injurious_a to_o he_o though_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o picture_n so_o much_o as_o his_o friend_n but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grateful_a so_o this_o inferior_a religious_a reverence_n give_v to_o image_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o show_v and_o practice_n it_o the_o more_o and_o increase_v it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v think_v injurious_a but_o grateful_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n so_o he_o but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o while_o he_o labour_v to_o please_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n he_o displease_v not_o thomas_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o know_v they_o can_v abide_v this_o inferior_a worship_n but_o see_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o image_n they_o will_v have_v the_o worship_n to_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o they_o take_v the_o matter_n let_v the_o reply_o go_v roundly_o to_o the_o point_n and_o show_v how_o this_o gratify_a christ_n with_o his_o inferior_a worship_n be_v gatefull_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o let_v he_o make_v demonstration_n where_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v make_v and_o use_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o please_v though_o 20._o though_o paleot_fw-la imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o a_o great_a cardinal_n be_v somewhat_o straitlaced_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o allow_v not_o all_o that_o liberty_n that_o we_o see_v use_v but_o where_o be_v any_o allowance_n to_o gratify_v christ_n by_o worship_v his_o picture_n and_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n let_v this_o be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n in_o the_o controversy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o the_o digression_n affirm_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v hold_v against_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n who_o word_n against_o such_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o not_o with_o a_o unlike_a comparison_n of_o a_o humane_a picture_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o vulgar_a but_o his_o own_o picture_n for_o this_o trick_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v because_o he_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n behind_o he_o for_o no_o man_n will_v make_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o coward_n that_o fly_v and_o dare_v not_o abide_v it_o ps_n it_o in_o 3._o ps_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n 11_o for_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n though_o brief_o point_v to_o yet_o very_o clear_o show_v that_o image_n in_o religion_n may_v no_o way_n be_v use_v under_o any_o pretence_n but_o all_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o condemn_v so_o far_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o with_o any_o distinction_n be_v it_o religious_a worship_n divine_a or_o civil_a proper_a improper_a accidental_a analogical_a inferior_a the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o not_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v worship_n service_n adoration_n kneel_v kiss_v crouch_a cap_v vow_v they_o condemn_v it_o all_o and_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 800_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o great_a discontent_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v 4._o
moraliter_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la sine_fw-la magnus_fw-la incommodis_fw-la &_o periculis_fw-la contra_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la huit_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la debitam_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la comunicantium_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la varietatem_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o conditionibus_fw-la &_o affectibus_fw-la corporu_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o animi_fw-la prudentia_fw-la &_o circumspectione_n vel_fw-la denique_fw-la propter_fw-la ministrantium_fw-la incuriam_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la possent_fw-la iuxta_fw-la humanam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la evitarâ—_n suar._n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 20._o give_v first_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o spill_v and_o the_o wine_n shed_v in_o so_o great_a and_o confuse_a a_o company_n next_o for_o uniformity_n that_o all_o people_n every_o where_n may_v receive_v alike_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o the_o cup_n be_v minister_v for_o some_o people_n love_v no_o wine_n three_o to_o avoid_v their_o error_n that_o hold_v it_o may_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n four_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a which_o in_o wine_n it_o can_v not_o for_o sour_v and_o spill_v last_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n by_o thomas_n his_o concomitancie_n be_v perfect_o under_o either_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n thorough_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o merry_o to_o whip_v they_o but_o the_o cardinal_n have_v forget_v that_o all_o these_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o then_o they_o move_v not_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup._n i_o have_v read_v of_o word_n utter_v in_o a_o great_a frost_n which_o freeze_v in_o the_o vent_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o be_v not_o hard_a till_o a_o thaw_n come_v a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o belike_o our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v these_o reason_n may_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v till_o 33._o till_o praeterea_fw-la nosse_fw-la debueras_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la duo_fw-la magna_fw-la luminaria_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v solitae_fw-la in_o decr_n l._n 1._o tit_n 33._o the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n have_v show_v they_o with_o his_o beam_n now_o of_o late_a within_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n chap._n lvi_o touch_v transubstantiation_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o how_o it_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n 3._o the_o father_n never_o believe_v nor_o know_v it_o 286._o pag._n 286._o a._n d._n last_o concern_v transubstantiation_n 350._o transubstantiation_n white_a pag._n 343._o 350._o m._n white_n set_v down_o some_o conjecture_n whereby_o he_o endevour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o late_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o 3._o but_o see_v the_o prot._n apol._n tract_n 1._o §._o 3_o n._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o even_a protestant_n far_o better_a learn_v then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n do_v grant_v the_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v long_o before_o the_o lateran_n council_n see_v bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la euchar_n c._n 19.20_o 21._o gre._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 3._o p._n 2._o §._o 2._o 3._o this_o be_v false_a for_o although_o the_o name_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o perhaps_o use_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o appeareth_z by_o plain_a and_o sound_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o and_o although_o the_o church_n have_v no_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o make_v express_a determination_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o that_o point_n before_o contrary_a heresy_n arise_v which_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n that_o some_o man_n do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v it_o so_o express_o as_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v explain_v and_o determine_v by_o full_a authority_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr all_fw-mi do_v &_o be_v bind_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o although_o some_o in_o their_o ignorance_n do_v before_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_n or_o hold_v opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v this_o by_o implicit_a faith_n in_o regard_n private_a doubt_n and_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o ignorance_n without_o obstinacy_n especial_o with_o resolution_n and_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v away_o implicit_a faith_n enfold_v in_o the_o general_a assent_n which_o every_o catholic_a give_v to_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o set_v not_o down_o conjecture_n but_o direct_v &_o full_a testimony_n first_o 31._o first_o another_o like_a heretical_a and_o most_o dangerous_a assertion_n of_o they_o the_o jesuite_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n rem_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la ne_fw-la attigerunt_fw-la quodl_n p._n 31._o of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o avouch_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v as_o we_o do_v then_o of_o diverse_a great_a papist_n schoolman_n and_o other_o who_o confess_v the_o same_o i_o say_v either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o effect_n that_o not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n itself_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o before_o their_o word_n be_v report_v in_o the_o digression_n and_o will_v give_v testimony_n to_o themselves_o without_o my_o contend_v about_o they_o the_o reply_n say_v though_o the_o name_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o perhaps_o use_v before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n yet_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v hold_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v show_v and_o even_o protestant_n far_o better_a learned_a then_o m._n white_n will_v be_v in_o haste_n do_v grant_v but_o the_o authority_n allege_v in_o the_o digress_v show_v the_o contrary_a not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v new_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v they_o and_o though_o bellarmine_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n yet_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o scotus_n say_v there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v evident_o constrain_v we_o to_o admit_v it_o for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v seem_v to_o we_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v constrain_v a_o man_n not_o froward_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v when_o man_n most_o learned_a and_o acute_n do_v think_v the_o contrary_n let_v this_o be_v note_v he_o bring_v dissimili_fw-la bring_v de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o §._o non_fw-fr dissimili_fw-la scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o such_o scripture_n as_o can_v convince_v without_o his_o church_n declaration_n 4._o declaration_n decernit_fw-la synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturan_n contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvius_fw-la est_fw-la iudicare_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensiâ—_n interpretari_fw-la audeat_fw-la con._n trid._n sess_v 4._o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reply_n therefore_o must_v not_o call_v they_o sound_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o this_o wrest_n prove_v nothing_o and_o with_o all_o this_o wrest_n prove_v not_o so_o much_o but_o a_o man_n may_v still_o worthy_o doubt_v and_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n do_v doubt_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v that_o shall_v follow_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o reply_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n
speech_n of_o purgatory_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o west_n church_n do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o together_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o matmatter_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a neither_o indeed_o be_v the_o faith_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o pardon_n so_o needful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o the_o reply_n have_v add_v in_o his_o margin_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n learned_a protestant_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o saint_n austin_n time_n be_v most_o weak_a for_o whatsoever_o learned_a protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v impertinent_a now_o to_o be_v debate_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o use_v thereof_o suppose_v purgatory_n which_o i_o will_v show_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o reply_n may_v bewail_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v no_o medicine_n apply_v to_o it_o can_v recover_v or_o do_v it_o good_a for_o the_o greek_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o believe_v not_o purgatory_n and_o rest_n and_o see_v the_o liturgy_n of_o james._n basil_n chryso_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o prayer_n mention_v they_o pray_v for_o jacob_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lit._n jacob_n the_o martyr_n the_o b_o virgin_n john_n baptist_n and_o for_o all_o the_o righteous_a from_o abel_n to_o that_o day_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n not_o the_o martyr_n for_o 1._o for_o bell._n purg._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o they_o be_v exempt_v by_o privilege_n not_o 1._o not_o rhem._n on_o act_n 1._o the_o b._n virgin_n for_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o purge_v but_o be_v carry_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n not_o the_o just_a from_o abel_n to_o christ_n for_o 3._o for_o tho._n argenti_n 3._o d._n 22._o art_n 4_o p._n 35._o gabr._n ib._n dub_v 3._o christ_n at_o his_o descent_n empty_v purgatory_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v any_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n only_o so_o say_v cabasilas_n 1._o cabasilas_n nicol._n cabasil_n exposic_n liturg_n c_o 33._o p._n 503._o in_o bibl._n s_o pat._n edit_n 1._o in_o his_o exposition_n the_o priest_n give_v god_n thanks_n and_o offer_v supplication_n lay_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supplication_n the_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o saint_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o supplication_n be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o consummate_v but_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o saint_n he_o offer_v this_o reasonable_a service_n as_o a_o thank_n give_v to_o god_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o b._n mother_n of_o god_n who_o exceed_v all_o sanctity_n orat_fw-la sanctity_n nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n orat_fw-la therefore_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o nothing_o for_o they_o but_o rather_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o their_o prayer_n praedicant_fw-la prayer_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la verba_fw-la habent_fw-la supplicationem_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la autem_fw-la etiam_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la praedicant_fw-la these_o word_n contain_v supplication_n but_o show_v thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n god_n the_o benefactor_n of_o mankind_n by_o remember_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o almost_o consummate_v say_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n which_o already_o thou_o have_v give_v the_o saint_n to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v they_o before_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o us._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o glorify_v they_o the_o consummation_n whereof_o they_o desire_v for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v see_v not_o god_n nor_o shall_v see_v he_o by_o beatifical_a vision_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o regard_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v consummate_a as_o all_o faithful_a people_n pray_v for_o that_o good_a which_o they_o believe_v be_v to_o come_v the_o certain_a fruition_n whereof_o they_o apprehend_v bartholomew_n medina_n write_v upon_o thomas_n 1586._o thomas_n bart._n medin_n 12._o qu._n 4._o art_n 5._o p._n 56._o edit_n bergom_n a_o 1586._o say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n james_n in_o his_o liturgy_n ireneus_fw-la justine_n tertullian_n clemens_n origen_n lactantius_n victorine_n prudentius_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n augustine_n theodorit_n arethas_n oecumenius_n theophylactus_n euthymius_n bernard_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o in_o the_o scan_n of_o their_o word_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bewray_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o second_o sight_n too_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v god_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o like_a be_v testify_v by_o 1587._o by_o sixt._n senens_fw-la bibl._n lib._n 6._o ann_n 345._o perer._n in_o gen._n l._n 3_o n._n 45._o bellarm._n â—e_a eccl_n triumph_n cap._n 1._o vieg_n in_o apoc._n pag._n 334._o riber_n ibi_fw-la pag._n 198._o lun_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 1587._o other_o the_o trial_n whereof_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o have_v collect_v together_o both_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o vain_a conceit_n that_o can_v be_v to_o imagine_v the_o ancient_a church_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a intend_v a_o purgatory_n when_o they_o assume_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o dead_a come_v not_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o the_o last_o day_n 65â—_n day_n luce_n clarius_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la perfectorum_fw-la animae_fw-la mox_fw-la ut_fw-la huius_fw-la carnis_fw-la exeunt_fw-la in_fw-la celestibus_fw-la sedibus_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la flor._n magistr_n exposit_n missae_fw-la pag._n 65â—_n which_o be_v a_o error_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o err_v in_o what_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o nothing_o be_v sound_n that_o be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n chap._n lviii_o 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o single_a life_n of_o votary_n 3._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 4._o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 6._o and_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n touch_v original_a sin_n all_o of_o they_o innovation_n 5._o the_o disagreement_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o religion_n 7._o and_o namely_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n a._n d._n second_o he_o name_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o 376._o he_o white_a pag._n 376._o say_v 288._o pag._n 288._o begin_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o but_o how_o false_a his_o assertion_n be_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v show_v by_o not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o protestant_a author_n three_o he_o name_v priest_n marriage_n to_o have_v be_v first_o restrain_v by_o siricius_n this_o also_o to_o be_v false_a he_o may_v learn_v by_o 3._o by_o council_n carth_n 2._o can_n 2_o see_v prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1_o sec_fw-la 7_o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o signify_v that_o priest_n be_v restrain_v from_o company_n of_o wife_n long_o before_o siricius_n his_o day_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o siricius_n may_v upon_o occasion_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n as_o also_o gregory_n the_o seven_o might_n but_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v they_o be_v not_o four_o he_o name_v worship_n of_o image_n to_o have_v be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o this_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v 12._o be_v see_v prot._n apol_n tr_fw-la 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o n._n 12._o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o express_o say_v it_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inhabit_v concern_v that_o which_o m._n white_n say_v 2._o say_v white_a pag._n 378._o conc._n nicen_n 2._o touch_v image_n see_v bellarmine_n the_o imag_n c_o 8._o five_o he_o name_v the_o doctrine_n 4._o doctrine_n white_a p._n 379._o see_v bellar._n l._n 5._o the_o iustif_a c_o 2._o 3_o 4_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 8._o q._n 6._o p._n 2._o &_o 4._o of_o merit_n of_o work_n to_o have_v begin_v late_o by_o
not_o if_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o a._n d._n to_o the_o seven_o whereas_o m._n white_a say_v 419._o pag._n 291._o white_a p._n 419._o it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v install_v pope_n through_o money_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n without_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostaticaell_n i_o acknowledge_v with_o m._n white_a that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a law_n but_o how_o will_v m_o white_n make_v good_a his_o inference_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v how_o this_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v good_a i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v for_o first_o among_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o popedom_n m._n white_n can_v show_v many_o example_n of_o pope_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n forbid_v or_o if_o they_o enter_v first_o unlawful_o who_o be_v not_o after_o confirm_v and_o so_o make_v lawful_a pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o if_o any_o rare_a example_n can_v be_v find_v of_o one_o that_o do_v enter_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o papacy_n unlawful_o the_o most_o that_o be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a for_o that_o time_n god_n providence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n procure_v either_o that_o no_o cause_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v happen_v or_o else_o exciting_a some_o other_o mean_n extraordinary_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o for_o other_o abuse_n which_o m._n white_n say_v continue_v long_o 420._o white_a p._n 420._o so_o long_o as_o they_o hinder_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n they_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o send_v life_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 23.2_o matth._n 23.2_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v say_v neither_o be_v young_a year_n any_o hindrance_n since_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n our_o lord_n can_v work_v his_o own_o praise_n 8.3_o psal_n 8.3_o neither_o be_v ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o discretion_n any_o impediment_n when_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ass_n god_n can_v instruct_v a_o prophet_n 2.6_o 2._o pet._n 2.6_o 10_o here_o my_o adversary_n say_v he_o can_v see_v how_o simoniacal_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n into_o the_o papacy_n overthrow_n the_o succession_n let_v other_o therefore_o help_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n the_o pope_n law_n be_v that_o such_o unlawful_a entrance_n make_v the_o election_n a_o nullity_n let_v not_o he_o quis_fw-la he_o d._n 79._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la say_v the_o law_n that_o thus_o enter_v be_v count_v pope_n but_o apostatical_a and_o julio_n the_o second_o 6._o second_o see_v his_o election_n in_o guice_n hist_o lib._n 6._o as_o simoniacal_a a_o pope_n himself_o as_o ever_o live_v in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1._o lateran_n sept._n decretal_a de_fw-fr elect_v &_o elect_v potest_fw-la tit_n 3._o c._n 1._o let_v such_o election_n or_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n give_v no_o faculty_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o be_v void_a albanus_n 15._o albanus_n alban_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la part_n 1._o nu_fw-la 15._o say_v he_o have_v no_o pontifical_a dignity_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_o elect_v this_o be_v the_o law_n it_o follow_v consequent_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v if_o my_o adversary_n will_v yield_v a_o interruption_n to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n or_o a_o void_a succession_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o for_o what_o be_v interrupt_v or_o overthrow_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o stay_n and_o cease_v thereof_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o nor_o be_v continue_v thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n to_o be_v void_a or_o fail_v be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v but_o the_o succession_n have_v fail_v and_o be_v void_a by_o simony_n and_o violence_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v he_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o can_v show_v many_o example_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v enter_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n this_o make_v i_o think_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v see_v for_o my_o word_n to_o this_o point_n it_o seem_v have_v dash_v out_o his_o eye_n edit_n eye_n pag._n 419._o of_o the_o seconâ—_o edit_n i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o 3._o of_o platin._n in_o silu_a 3._o platina_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o most_o prevail_v not_o in_o learning_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o in_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n even_o he_o alone_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n good_a man_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v which_o custom_n he_o say_v be_v retain_v in_o our_o time_n also_o the_o which_o word_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o allege_v touch_v this_o matter_n show_v plain_o that_o scarce_o any_o enter_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v particular_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o guicciardine_n do_v in_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o and_o julio_n of_o who_o 6._o who_o papit_fw-la masso_n in_o alexand._n 6._o alexander_n will_v often_o say_v to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n the_o popedom_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o unskilful_a person_n use_v either_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v it_o for_o which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o few_o have_v get_v it_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n but_o to_o insist_v in_o one_o example_n 901_o example_n chronogra_fw-la lib_n 4._o a_o ch_n 901_o genebrard_n say_v that_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 150_o year_n all_o the_o pope_n in_o number_n fifty_o be_v apotacticall_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o unlawful_a election_n or_o violent_a intrusion_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o a_o back_n door_n of_o all_o which_o only_o five_o be_v scarce_o and_o that_o very_o slender_o commend_v the_o example_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o rare_a as_o my_o adversary_n will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n but_o enough_o at_o one_o time_n to_o show_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n for_o at_o the_o least_o 150_o year_n together_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n now_o in_o our_o day_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o that_o it_o make_v the_o pasquil_n in_o rome_n not_o long_o ago_o sing_v re_n i_fw-mi sol_fw-mi fa_o and_o his_o nows_fw-la homo_fw-la supplicate_v for_o a_o general_a council_n by_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o succession_n ever_o since_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la second_o he_o say_v they_o which_o enter_v thus_o unlawful_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v lawful_a pope_n and_o so_o all_o be_v well_o again_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o can_v show_v that_o ever_o any_o simoniacal_a or_o violent_a entrance_n be_v thus_o confirm_v or_o if_o the_o cardinal_n afterward_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o for_o lawful_a pope_n than_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o in_o as_o much_o as_o so_o unlawful_a entrance_n into_o s._n peter_n chair_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o succession_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o free_a and_o lawful_a election_n shall_v in_o the_o chief_a sea_n be_v continue_v by_o violence_n and_o villainy_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o pope_n thus_o enter_v can_v be_v confirm_v supra_fw-la confirm_v septim_fw-la decree_n tall_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o such_o election_n or_o assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n existat_fw-la papacy_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la nulla_fw-la existat_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o nullity_n and_o give_v no_o faculty_n to_o the_o elect_a to_o administer_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a matter_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v of_o no_o man_n be_v receive_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o himself_o shall_v fall_v from_o all_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v before_o and_o stand_v deprive_v of_o his_o cardinalship_n and_o all_o other_o dignity_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v account_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostalicall_a a_o simoniacke_n a_o archhereticke_n and_o perpetual_o uncapable_a of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o foresay_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n here_o the_o law_n you_o see_v disable_v both_o the_o clergy_n from_o confirm_v he_o and_o himself_o from_o be_v capable_a of_o confirmation_n if_o the_o reply_n will_v imagine_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n make_v this_o law_n himself_o so_o he_o may_v repeal_v it_o again_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o